be_v not_o asleep_a at_o so_o concern_v a_o sermon_n 6._o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o intimate_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n not_o a_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o immortal_a one_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o courage_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o die_v imply_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v present_o perfect_v by_o sight_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o assure_o better_a be_v that_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v no_o enjoyment_n at_o all_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v out_o of_o this_o body_n 7._o a_o like_a proof_n to_o this_o and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o philipp_n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n again_o profess_v his_o courage_n and_o forwardness_n to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n as_o before_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strife_n betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 8._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v questionless_a this_o that_o while_o he_o live_v his_o life_n be_v like_o christ_n upon_o earth_n innocent_a but_o encumber_a with_o much_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v then_o once_o for_o all_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o only_o escape_v all_o future_a trouble_n which_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o assistance_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n do_v ever_o sustain_v he_o in_o but_o which_o be_v his_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a fruition_n of_o he_o after_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_v a_o desire_n but_o if_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o strong_o to_o that_o state_n or_o his_o judgement_n shall_v determine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o exceed_o much_o better_a especial_o his_o stay_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o may_v further_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n no_o less_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o death_n itself_o 9_o four_o those_o phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o phrase_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o manifest_o to_o indicate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o she_o may_v act_v as_o free_o out_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o as_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o dull_a sleepy_a or_o senseless_a by_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o rather_o more_o awaken_v active_a and_o sensible_a 10._o five_o hebr._n 12._o 12.9_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o corrector_n and_o chastiser_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o lift_v we_o up_o quite_o above_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o corporeal_a condition_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o i_o demand_v what_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o just_a man_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o senseless_a sleep_n or_o what_o a_o disproportionable_a and_o unsuitable_a representation_n be_v it_o of_o this_o throng_n theatre_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n decease_v shall_v be_v find_v droop_a or_o quite_o drown_v in_o a_o unactive_a lethargy_n certain_o as_o it_o be_v incongruous_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o representation_n which_o this_o author_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 11._o six_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v there_o plain_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o destroy_v the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell-fire_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o opinion_n i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o or_o else_o miserable_o to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perire_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v excessive_o miserable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perdere_fw-la may_v very_o well_o signify_v to_o make_v excessive_o miserable_a but_o now_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v able_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o deprive_v it_o of_o life_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 1._o we_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o notable_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v subsist_v and_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o answer_v thou_o indeed_o beg_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o i_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v not_o defer_v thou_o so_o long_o only_o distrust_v not_o the_o unexpected_a riches_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n from_o this_o interpretation_n the_o syriack_n as_o grotius_n note_v interpoint_v betwixt_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o today_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o beza_n affirm_v join_v
42._o r._n in_o time_n who_o pag._n 242._o l._n 4._o r._n true_a in_o l._n 7._o r._n needful_a before_o l._n 8._o r._n idea_n we_o pag._n 349._o l._n 46._o r._n be_v build_v but._n pag._n 376._o l._n 37._o r._n dangerous_o as_o in_o christianity_n pag._n 379._o l._n 27._o r._n righteous_a as._n pag._n 426._o l._n 14._o r._n singe_v pag._n 491._o l._n 37._o r._n near_o two_o three_o pag._n 525._o l._n 10._o r._n any_o other_o religion_n in_o print_v pag._n 25._o l._n 23._o for_o soul_n and_o spirit_n read_v soul_n or_o spirit_n p._n 42._o l._n 10._o embrace_n r._n embracer_n p._n 80._o l._n 38._o pan_n lycaeus_n r._n pan_n lycaeus_n p._n 87._o l._n 30._o that_o r._n 3._o that_o p._n 188._o l._n 22._o but_o not_o better_o deal_n not_o p._n 190._o l._n 12._o clap_n '_o r._n clap_v p._n 224._o l._n 7._o weary_a r._n be_v p._n 372._o l._n 2._o glisning_n r._n glinsen_v p._n 309._o l._n 39_o or_o man_n r._n for_o man_n p._n 339._o l._n 42._o hat_n r._n thaâ—_n p._n 342._o l._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 379._o l._n 34._o whatsoever_o so_o r._n whatsoever_o so._n p._n 412._o l._n 33._o 7._o r._n 8._o p._n 470._o l._n 5._o convey_v read_v convey_v the_o author_n natural_a averseness_n from_o write_v of_o book_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n urge_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o have_v write_v hitherto_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v his_o psychozoia_n as_o also_o of_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o satirical_a essay_n against_o enthusiastic_a philosophy_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o his_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n and_o of_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o suppress_v enthusiasm_n the_o occasion_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o writing_n his_o antidore_n against_o atheism_n and_o his_o threefold_a cabbala_n the_o urgent_a occasion_n of_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o account_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n revelat._n 14._o his_o apology_n for_o his_o so_o copious_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o for_o his_o large_a parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o bring_v also_o mahâ—â—et_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o h._n n._n and_o of_o his_o so_o large_a â—xcursions_n and_o frequent_a expostulation_n with_o the_o qâ—akers_n and_o familist_n that_o the_o wonderful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o nation_n yea_o of_o the_o better-meaning_n fanatic_n themselves_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o happy_a restore_n of_o the_o king_n then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n imaginable_a wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o beginning_n that_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o expect_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o charles_n the_o second_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o so_o glorious_a â—n_n hope_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v quakerism_n and_o familisme_n notwithstanding_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o sect_n may_v seem_v well_o blow_v over_o through_o the_o happy_a settlement_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o seasonable_a return_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o his_o throne_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o oppose_v the_o familist_n and_o quaker_n above_o any_o other_o sect_n his_o excuse_n for_o be_v less_o accurate_a in_o the_o computation_n of_o daniel_n week_n as_o also_o for_o be_v less_o copious_a in_o the_o prove_v the_o expect_a restorement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o pristine_a purity_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o happy_a age_n to_o come_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o information_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n what_o point_v he_o have_v most_o probable_o touch_v upon_o if_o his_o design_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o church-government_n revelat._n 13.11_o a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v antichristian_a why_o he_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o write_v this_o treatise_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o the_o rational_a and_o ingenuous_a his_o apology_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o some_o place_n a_o objection_n against_o mr._n mede_n be_v apocalyptick_a interpretation_n from_o the_o suppose_a sad_a condition_n of_o all_o adherer_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o the_o adversary_n reply_v to_o the_o forego_n answer_n with_o a_o brief_a attempt_n of_o satisfy_v the_o same_o a_o apology_n for_o his_o free_a dislike_n of_o that_o abuse_a notion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n his_o defence_n for_o so_o express_o declare_v himself_o for_o a_o duly-bounded_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o divine_a word_n word_n god_n god_n the_o first-born_a son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.58_o see_v further_o of_o this_o subject_a book_n 9_o c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o and_o chap._n 2._o throughout_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o job_n 38.19_o 21._o heb._n 12.9_o 12.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a perfect_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n hades_n ordinary_o translate_v hell_n hell_n he_o descend_v descend_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n for_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n to_o my_o son_n mourning_n mourning_n to_o hâ—ll_v or_o haâ—â—â—_n haâ—â—â—_n into_o a_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a whether_o the_o air_n or_o some_o subterraneous_a place_n place_n the_o invisibility_n and_o uncolouredness_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v hades_n or_o hell_n hell_n hades_n hades_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o throughout_o book_n 2._o chap._n 17_o 18._o 18._o see_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o lib._n 1._o lib._n 5._o psalm_n 147.10_o 11._o job_n 31.26_o 27_o 28._o 28._o a_o divine_a man._n man._n a_o divine_a daemon_n daemon_n a_o divine_a angel_n angel_n see_v further_o of_o this_o book_n 8._o chap._n 11._o 11._o see_v cabbala_n philosophica_fw-la on_o gen._n chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o 3._o the_o natural_a jupiter_n jupiter_n i_o e._n the_o natural_a philosopher_n call_v the_o sun_n the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n be_v call_v heaven_n which_o they_o name_n jupiter_n jupiter_n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o sect_n 5._o 5._o see_v further_o of_o this_o book_n 8._o chap._n 15._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o act_n 17.30_o 17.30_o the_o inward_a word_n word_n the_o outward_a word_n or_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o john_n 12.31_o lib._n 1._o 1._o adversus_fw-la valent_n cap._n 1._o 1._o therap_v l._n 7._o 7._o in_o protrepi_n see_v purchaâ—_n his_o pilgrim_n part_v 1_o book_n 1._o chap._n 15._o 15._o i_o e._n that_o he_o burn_v his_o own_o son_n offer_v he_o as_o a_o holocaust_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o canaanite_n canaanite_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a many_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v insolent_a and_o injurious_a child_n &_o despiser_n of_o all_o goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n lib._n 3._o 3._o the_o fabulos_fw-la time_n time_n heroical_a ephes._n 1.10_o john_n 1._o v_o 32._o need_v security_n or_o confidence_n in_o predestination_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n luk._n 9.34_o mark_v 6.5_o 6_o 6_o luk._n 4.39_o 4.39_o in_o type_n type_n in_o word_n word_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o author_n to_o restore_v what_o have_v perish_v who_o have_v make_v what_o before_o have_v no_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.3_o john_n 7_o 3â—_n 3â—_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 17._o sect_n 8._o lib._n 1._o lib._n 15._o john_n 2.19_o matth._n 12.39_o 40._o wisdom_n chap._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 15.58_o see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v my_o discourse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 8._o 8._o mark_v 16.19_o 16.19_o see_v book_n 3_o chap._n 3._o matth._n 20.22_o matth._n 28._o 18._o see_v book_n 3._o ch_n 17._o sect_n 4._o heb._n 4.15_o 4.15_o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o sect._n 6._o act._n 7.56_o act._n 9.4_o 9.4_o the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o a_o fable_n fable_n see_v enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n sect_n 34._o art_n 9_o 9_o see_v johan._n
reject_v their_o messiah_n 2._o from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o christian_n 3._o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 4._o the_o creation_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v argue_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n from_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o they_o it_o will_v be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o now_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o why_o be_v the_o jew_n yet_o unconvert_v or_o rather_o why_o do_v they_o at_o first_o cast_v off_o their_o messiah_n but_o because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o for_o they_o expect_v he_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o victory_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v accumulate_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o his_o mean_n which_o opinion_n i_o conceive_v the_o lowness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o perpetual_o propound_v to_o they_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n engage_v they_o in_o for_o they_o be_v either_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a or_o mingle_v sometime_o the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n with_o his_o first_o their_o eager_a eye_n be_v so_o full_o fix_v upon_o what_o sound_v like_o worldly_a happiness_n they_o can_v mind_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o these_o enigmatical_a write_n which_o yet_o prove_v clear_a enough_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o expect_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v one_o body_n with_o we_o long_o since_o but_o their_o rejection_n be_v a_o great_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a even_o out_o of_o those_o record_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o our_o profess_a enemy_n beside_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o rational_o require_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v have_v flow_v in_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o his_o first_o or_o his_o first_o draw_v back_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o adam_n fall_n nor_o that_o more_o rational_o than_o that_o autumn_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o summer_n and_o both_o upon_o spring_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o fulfilling_n of_o they_o ripen_v in_o due_a order_n and_o time_n 2._o but_o though_o we_o let_v go_v the_o jew_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o that_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o so_o confess_v a_o truth_n may_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o divine_a oracle_n to_o which_o they_o all_o appeal_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o innumerable_a dissension_n in_o small_a matter_n 3._o wherefore_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o more_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o the_o triunity_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o the_o curious_a speculator_n of_o that_o difficult_a theory_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o trinitarian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o then_o the_o trinitarian_n into_o heterusians_n homousian_o and_o homoeusians_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o disagree_v not_o only_a in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o concern_v the_o essence_n itself_o some_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a other_o finite_a some_o a_o spirit_n other_o a_o body_n othersome_a not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o a_o body_n of_o the_o very_a same_o shape_n with_o man_n of_o which_o opinion_n the_o egyptian_a anthropomorphites_n be_v so_o zealous_o confident_a that_o they_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o gross_a conceit_n 4._o again_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v it_o of_o matter_n coaeternal_a with_o and_o independent_a of_o himself_o other_o that_o he_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o other_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o by_o good_a angel_n other_o by_o the_o devil_n 5._o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o say_v it_o subsist_v and_o act_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n other_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o after_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o body_n other_o in_o the_o body_n alone_o other_o not_o there_o neither_o as_o hold_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v all_o which_o some_o hold_n shall_v rise_v again_o other_o not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o life_n 6._o concern_v christ_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n other_o only_o man_n other_o both_o other_o neither_o 7._o concern_v angel_n some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fiery_a or_o airy_a body_n some_o pure_a spirit_n some_o spirit_n in_o airy_a or_o fiery_a body_n other_o none_o of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v momentaneous_a emanation_n from_o god_n other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o divine_a imagination_n in_o man_n which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v unless_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n to_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o dotage_n as_o to_o provide_v cake_n and_o a_o fat_a calf_n to_o entertain_v three_o divine_a imagination_n which_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o tent_n but_o certain_o such_o slight_a and_o exorbitant_a gloss_n as_o these_o can_v argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o either_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v such_o spirit_n as_o these_o to_o the_o confident_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o foul_a complexion_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v into_o consideration_n some_o few_o but_o main_a point_v wherein_o certain_a man_n otherwise_o rational_a enough_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o hearty_a assertor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n disagree_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o point_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v of_o subtle_a speculation_n yet_o they_o seem_v so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a the_o two_o former_a especial_o to_o christian_a religion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v much_o in_o so_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a a_o matter_n chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o their_o union_n 4._o and_o why_o they_o hold_v all_o a_o due_a object_n of_o adoration_n 5._o the_o irrefutable_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o yet_o decline_v by_o the_o father_n a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n 6._o which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o the_o compliableness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v from_o plato_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v pagan_a 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o trinity_n say_v they_o object_v against_o it_o in_o general_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a figment_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n
more_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o 32_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v either_o interpret_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n decease_v obtain_v not_o their_o glorify_a or_o heavenly_a body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v and_o act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n yet_o that_o state_n and_o region_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v yet_o obtain_v no_o peculiar_a reward_n for_o their_o hardship_n and_o toil_n here_o or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a sense_n by_o far_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v at_o large_a of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n according_a to_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o premiss_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n utter_o enervate_v 10._o but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o misapply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sadducee_n question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a do_v not_o live_v because_o if_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n argument_n will_v be_v invalid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o abraham_n spirit_n be_v now_o alive_a god_n may_v be_v his_o god_n though_o his_o body_n never_o rise_v but_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v out_o of_o the_o second_o premiss_a by_o resurrection_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o life_n hereafter_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o exact_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glorify_a body_n but_o answer_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o so_o handsome_o confute_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n by_o that_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pentateuch_n and_o a_o skilful_a application_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 1._o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n immediate_o with_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o do_v nothing_o intercede_v betwixt_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a which_o not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n unless_o that_o of_o sleep_n till_o then_o so_o likewise_o in_o 2_o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 4._o in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o his_o depositum_fw-la 8._o which_o he_o entrust_v god_n with_o till_o that_o day_n and_o pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n as_o if_o all_o be_v defer_v till_o then_o but_o in_o my_o conceit_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n receive_v not_o their_o great_a reward_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n then_o in_o this_o life_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o existence_n or_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o i_o seem_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mount_v they_o up_o in_o their_o ethereal_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o permit_v they_o to_o move_v and_o to_o act_v in_o their_o aereal_a vehicles_n at_o a_o less_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o last_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o that_o high_a solemnity_n dreadful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o for_o the_o better_a move_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o so_o often_o mention_n that_o time_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o intercede_v space_n for_o thereby_o it_o also_o seem_v more_o nigh_o as_o a_o distant_a object_n do_v to_o the_o sight_n no_o visible_a thing_n come_v between_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o to_o the_o cor._n 5._o chap._n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o clear_v that_o difficulty_n there_o the_o one_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o which_o a_o late_a learned_a interpreter_n of_o our_o own_o do_v also_o insist_v expound_v as_o they_o may_v well_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o clothe_v with_o these_o earthly_a body_n not_o strip_v naked_a of_o they_o by_o death_n this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v afore_o make_v still_o the_o more_o warrantable_a as_o also_o that_o follow_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o parallel_n case_n this_o exposition_n utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n argument_n take_v from_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o immediate_o upon_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o earthly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n 3._o but_o because_o this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o derogatory_n to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v pendulous_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o some_o man_n will_v not_o bear_v i_o shall_v propound_v another_o that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o choice_n the_o former_a seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a advantage_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o come_v off_o well_o here_o we_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o rest_n handsmooth_a we_o premise_v therefore_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o word_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v simple_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o a_o inward_a garment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v within_o in_o composition_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n in_o do_v in_o inducula_n inducium_fw-la and_o interula_fw-la all_o which_o signify_v a_o inward_a garment_n and_o the_o two_o former_a they_o ordinary_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o put_v on_o a_o inward_a garment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o inward_a garment_n to_o a_o outward_a for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v in_o composition_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o wear_v a_o upper_a garment_n only_o but_o to_o put_v on_o also_o a_o inward_a as_o we_o do_v in_o winter_n add_v a_o half-shirt_n or_o a_o waistcoat_n or_o if_o this_o look_v like_a too_o curious_a a_o criticism_n let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
will_v be_v which_o will_v signify_v then_o at_o large_a only_o the_o add_v of_o further_a clothing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o but_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o circumstance_n require_v 4._o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v now_o brief_o paraphrase_n the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n which_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o thus_o 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v destroy_v that_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o who_o author_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o we_o groan_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v also_o with_o our_o heavenly_a body_n within_o this_o earthly_a 3._o because_o we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o earthly_a body_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a nor_o our_o soul_n leave_v to_o float_v in_o the_o crude_a air._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n groan_v earnest_o be_v burden_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o corporeity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o rid_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n before_o god_n see_v fit_a but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a clothing_n within_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o this_o pitch_n by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o i_o say_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o frame_v we_o into_o this_o condition_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o discontent_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v tolerable_a as_o be_v our_o usual_a and_o natural_a home_n or_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a we_o shall_v then_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o inward_a man_n be_v so_o fit_o clad_v for_o the_o journey_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o will_n further_o confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v though_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a and_o decay_a condition_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a get_v strength_n and_o flourish_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o now_o the_o resurrection_n and_o attainment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o unwearied_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o present_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a body_n envelop_v in_o the_o earthly_a he_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a already_o 6._o we_o have_v see_v what_o weak_a demonstrator_n the_o psychopannychites_n be_v against_o the_o life_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o improbable_a their_o aspersion_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n be_v a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a invention_n derive_v as_o they_o say_v mere_o from_o the_o school_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o from_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o plato_n write_n have_v bring_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o subsist_v after_o death_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v omit_v the_o preexistence_n of_o it_o afore_o which_o be_v so_o explicit_a and_o frequent_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n especial_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o key_n for_o some_o main_a mystery_n of_o providence_n which_o no_o other_o can_v so_o handsome_o unlock_v and_o have_v so_o plausible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o nothing_o considerable_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v now_o if_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o every_o effectual_a act_n of_o venery_n beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v harsh_a that_o god_n shall_v precipitate_v immaculate_a soul_n into_o defile_a body_n it_o seem_v abominable_a that_o by_o so_o special_a a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o creation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assist_v adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o trestise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12_o &_o 13._o but_o they_o will_v still_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o uncompliableness_n of_o it_o with_o scripture_n that_o make_v they_o forgo_v the_o preexistency_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o retain_v her_o subsistency_n life_n and_o activity_n after_o death_n 2._o but_o it_o have_v assure_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v their_o cause_n plausible_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v contribute_v something_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n cite_v several_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o deuteronomy_n 29.14_o 15._o insinuate_v there_o that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o covenanter_n into_o absent_a and_o present_v natural_o imply_v that_o they_o both_o be_v though_o some_o here_o some_o in_o other_o place_n this_o text_n be_v serious_o allege_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n also_o jeremy_n 1._o verse_n 5._o the_o forename_a rabbi_n render_v it_o antequam_fw-la formassem_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ventre_n indidi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n not_o in_o cal._n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o wise_a ingeny_n fit_v thou_o to_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n 21._o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v add_v a_o three_o place_n job_n 38._o he_o render_v it_o nosti_fw-la te_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la natum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v many_o then_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v a_o symbol_n of_o intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a being_n the_o seventy_o also_o plain_o render_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v form_v then_o and_o that_o the_o number_n
of_o thy_o year_n be_v many_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o very_a venerable_a writer_n speak_v out_o plain_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 8._o v._n 19_o 20._o for_o i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a 3._o beside_o they_o may_v have_v allege_v how_o inconsistent_a the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v then_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n 4._o moreover_o their_o inclination_n to_o think_v that_o in_o sundry_a of_o those_o apparition_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o appear_v will_v further_o have_v entice_v they_o to_o retain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o that_o opinion_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o may_v be_v more_o entire_a and_o determinate_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o those_o that_o hold_v melchisedec_n that_o bless_a abraham_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n which_o opinion_n cunaeus_n look_v upon_o as_o true_a nor_o can_v calvin_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o strange_a if_o he_o do_v but_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o reading_n upon_o daniel_n in_o eo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la absurdi_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la aliquam_fw-la speciem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la antequam_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la and_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v christ_n seem_v plain_o assert_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 10._o v._n 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o perish_v by_o serpent_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o complexion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a consider_v also_o hebr._n 11.26_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n betimes_o and_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i._n e._n be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o converse_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v the_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o though_o his_o own_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o very_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o seem_v also_o to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o cabbalize_v as_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o into_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v of_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o express_v so_o exact_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n that_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v utter_v it_o more_o natural_o and_o significant_o and_o therefore_o may_v they_o say_v it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o violent_a to_o put_v any_o other_o meaning_n upon_o it_o 5._o again_o he_o be_v happy_o before_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o messiah_n elect_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v unite_v also_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o resplendent_a with_o celestial_a glory_n and_o beauty_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n this_o hypothesis_n will_v give_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o obscure_a as_o that_o of_o philipp_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o it_o have_v rack_v many_o man_n mind_n to_o conceive_v how_o a_o exinanition_n of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n by_o become_a man_n which_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o but_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v yet_o true_o god_n by_o a_o physical_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o likewise_o john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n for_o which_o purpose_n i_o be_v send_v down_o thither_o and_o now_o father_n bring_v i_o up_o back_o again_o to_o thyself_o that_o i_o may_v again_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v this_o be_v the_o easy_a meaning_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n grotius_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o be_v to_o have_v or_o which_o i_o be_v design_v to_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o this_o present_a gloss_n need_v no_o such_o distortion_n or_o force_n do_v to_o word_n but_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o genuine_a 6._o again_o john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o yet_o clear_a chap._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o clear_a of_o all_o chap._n 3.13_o where_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o be_v local_a he_o mention_n also_o his_o descension_n which_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n who_o mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v there_o though_o his_o personal_a and_o visible_a presence_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o grotius_n also_o interprete_v these_o last_o word_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n 6.26_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o 7._o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v bear_v so_o strong_a towards_o a_o local_a descend_v from_o as_o well_o as_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v beside_o his_o ascension_n after_o his_o resurrection_n bodily_a take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o receive_v instruction_n from_o god_n and_o be_v then_o send_v down_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o certain_o so_o notable_a a_o transaction_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n nor_o so_o slight_o and_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o this_o 8._o but_o this_o evangelist_n fly_v high_a than_o to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o time_n since_o his_o incarnation_n it_o have_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o father_n to_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o preexistence_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o heaven_n into_o a_o earthly_a body_n from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v quote_v and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o may_v have_v further_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o unreproved_a if_o not_o approve_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o john_n 9_o where_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o disciple_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n own_o fault_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o question_n plain_o imply_v a_o preexistence_n before_o this_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o hypothesis_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v mark_v 8.27_o 28._o or_o matthew_n 16.14_o where_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o elias_n other_o for_o jeremias_n or_o for_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o other_o he_o there_o again_o admit_v or_o not_o gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o preexistence_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o jeremie_n to_o be_v refer_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o pass_v to_o a_o question_n of_o they_o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o plausible_a pretension_n to_o prove_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n not_o only_o out_o of_o reason_n but_o scripture_n itself_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o that_o heathenish_a and_o pagan_a opinion_n as_o our_o
reach_v to_o every_o individual_a thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o see_v any_o one_o thing_n his_o perception_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o undistractable_a and_o indefatigable_a now_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n be_v no_o less_o immense_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o cause_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o present_a harsh_a to_o that_o particular_a be_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o its_o great_a advantage_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v good_a for_o the_o universe_n as_o marcus_n aurelius_n solid_o and_o judicious_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v suggest_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o a_o shallow_a philosopher_n that_o can_v maintain_v this_o cause_n against_o all_o atheistical_a surmise_n and_o cavil_v whatsoever_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 1._o my_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n which_o will_v easy_o flow_v from_o what_o be_v so_o firm_o prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o infinitely-benign_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v god_n who_o therefore_o act_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v create_v innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o and_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o immaterial_a have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n with_o the_o greek_n again_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o simple_a unity_n or_o else_o such_o as_o although_o according_a to_o their_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v immaterial_a yet_o have_v a_o property_n of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o and_o also_o affect_v by_o the_o matter_n to_o these_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a term_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v a_o know_a word_n to_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o do_v vital_o actuate_v the_o matter_n be_v it_o aethereal_a aereal_a or_o terrestrial_a whether_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o soul_n and_o pure_a intellect_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v which_o differ_v from_o intellect_n in_o have_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o from_o soul_n in_o not_o be_v vital_o join_v therewith_o but_o act_v mere_o as_o assistant_n form_n such_o as_o the_o aristotelean_n fancy_n their_o intelligency_n to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n we_o have_v intimate_v already_o a_o considerable_a argument_n which_o reach_v all_o the_o order_n of_o spirit_n indifferent_o the_o last_o order_n fall_v not_o only_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o abstract_a reason_n but_o also_o under_o experience_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o because_o we_o find_v such_o 6._o operation_n in_o we_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o matter_n if_o we_o more_o close_o and_o considerate_o examine_v they_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o act_n in_o we_o be_v call_v a_o soul_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o analogical_a principle_n in_o the_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a genii_n the_o action_n and_o condition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v for_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o inhabit_v and_o vital_o actuate_v corporeal_a vehicles_n how_o can_v they_o ever_o sin_n or_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n spirit_n and_o vehicle_n that_o there_o ever_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o any_o inward_a temptation_n distraction_n or_o confusion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n but_o pure_a and_o simple_a abstract_a being_n seem_v utter_o impassable_a and_o therefore_o impeccable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o high_o probable_a that_o all_o fall_v angel_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v devil_n be_v of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v 3._o which_o spirit_n of_o the_o genii_n fall_v or_o not_o fall_v notorious_o differ_v from_o these_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inform_v a_o humane_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o bear_v themselves_o above_o they_o as_o a_o superior_a be_v and_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o scorn_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n universal_o entangle_v poor_a contemptible_a mankind_n in_o sundry_a performance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o lapse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o history_n of_o witch_n will_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v evince_v no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o good_a angel_n to_o conflict_n with_o and_o moderate_a the_o bad._n for_o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o great_a automaton_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o step_v out_o perpetual_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o some_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v perform_v nor_o set_v those_o thing_n one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n beside_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o judgement_n do_v not_o easy_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o create_v intellectual_a being_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o some_o vehicle_n or_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o serviceable_a to_o our_o design_n and_o last_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v from_o a_o free_a principle_n as_o some_o fall_v so_o other_o stand_v and_o that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o their_o fall_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o genii_n whether_o good_a or_o bad._n chap._n iu._n 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o we_o add_v four_o that_o these_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n have_v a_o twofold_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o divine_a and_o animal_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o leave_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n 2._o five_o that_o this_o rebellion_n have_v a_o effect_n upon_o their_o vehicles_n and_o change_v their_o pure_a aethereal_a body_n into_o more_o feculent_a and_o terrestrial_a understand_v terrestrial_a in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o cartesius_n do_v which_o will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n they_o have_v forfeit_v therefore_o these_o more_o resplendent_a mansion_n for_o this_o obscure_a and_o caliginous_a air_n they_o wander_v in_o and_o have_v now_o in_o
their_o pollute_a vehicles_n less_o of_o heaven_n than_o the_o mean_a regenerate_v soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o midday_n 3._o six_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o aethereal_a vehicles_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o supernal_a paradise_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o those_o heavenly_a vehicles_n for_o that_o they_o now_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v of_o their_o exploit_n and_o villainy_n 4._o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o immortal_a they_o be_v spirit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v be_v not_o devoid_a of_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n descend_v from_o thin_a to_o thick_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o thick_a to_o thin_a habitation_n with_o the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a security_n of_o act_v and_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o which_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o contemptible_a and_o homely_a a_o thing_n that_o organ_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o immediate_a conveigh_o of_o whatever_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o arrive_v to_o her_o cognoscence_n throughout_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o animal_n spirit_n within_o the_o brain_n which_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o i_o confess_v with_o cartesius_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o conarion_n than_o which_o nor_o water_n nor_o air_n nor_o aether_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n else_o seem_v more_o simple_a and_o homogeneal_a so_o that_o the_o advantage_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o organ_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o law_n that_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o body_n have_v place_v her_o centre_n of_o perception_n there_o 6._o which_o little_a pavilion_n of_o the_o soul_n centre_n of_o perception_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a consistence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o become_v thereby_o less_o passive_a and_o alterable_a it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n and_o other_o part_n to_o strengthen_v those_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o they_o transmit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a forcible_o enough_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o conarion_n or_o at_o least_o strike_v through_o the_o organ_n and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n suppose_v they_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o immediate_a organ_n of_o perception_n and_o that_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o sense_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o anatomist_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o physician_n that_o none_o of_o the_o external_a organ_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o acousticon_n or_o a_o dioptrick_a glass_n from_o whence_o be_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o despair_n that_o conceit_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v devest_v of_o her_o organical_a body_n she_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o curious_a organization_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o proportionate_v the_o vigour_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o passage_n through_o the_o nerve_n or_o to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o conarion_n which_o organical_a contrivance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v place_v bare_a in_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o passive_a element_n such_o as_o air_n aether_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v after_o death_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o waken_v she_o 7._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o she_o and_o other_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o set_a organ_n yet_o for_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a perception_n of_o object_n may_v frame_v the_o element_n they_o be_v in_o into_o temporary_a organization_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o swiftness_n as_o we_o can_v dilate_v and_o contract_v the_o pupil_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v back_o or_o put_v forward_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n 8._o and_o not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o that_o pretend_a to_o knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o deny_v first_o a_o particular_a divine_a providence_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v diligent_o and_o indifferent_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o seven_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v write_v more_o late_o and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o eight_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v as_o true_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o coercible_a by_o law_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v what_o solitude_n can_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sociable_a and_o hold_v together_o in_o body_n politic_a and_o obey_v for_o either_o hope_n of_o advantage_n or_o fear_v of_o mischief_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n therefore_o of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n take_v in_o also_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v they_o in_o what_o vehicles_n they_o will_v there_o arise_v since_o their_o fall_n two_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n who_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o other_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o animal_n life_n have_v the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 2._o now_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o each_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n must_v always_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n till_o victory_n which_o we_o shall_v still_o more_o easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o admit_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a reach_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n animal_n both_o wild_a and_o gentle_a harmless_a and_o poisonous_a and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pious_a and_o impious_a so_o likewise_o even_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o there_o be_v scatter_v spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n good_a and_o evil_n subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o aereal_a angel_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n rank_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v whether_o virtuous_a or_o wicked_a unless_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o heroical_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o those_o more_o high_a and_o aethereal_a region_n 3._o nine_o that_o there_o
and_o palpable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v with_o a_o vengeance_n a_o whirlwind_n of_o destruction_n rattle_v about_o their_o ear_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o visible_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o their_o external_a person_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n from_o this_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o this_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roar_n and_o boiling_n of_o incense_a nature_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v the_o horror_n the_o stench_n the_o confusion_n the_o crackle_n of_o flame_n of_o fire_n those_o loud_a murmur_n and_o bellow_n of_o the_o trouble_a sea_n work_v and_o smoke_v like_o seethe_a water_n in_o a_o cauldron_n the_o fearful_a howl_n and_o direful_a groan_n of_o those_o rebellious_a ghost_n who_o beside_o the_o general_a defacement_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o heretofore_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v in_o a_o unexpressible_a torture_n of_o body_n with_o a_o unimaginable_a vexation_n of_o mind_n self-love_n then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n prove_v the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v inflame_v and_o boil_a up_o with_o the_o high_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n against_o itself_o that_o when_o it_o have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n it_o provide_v no_o better_a for_o its_o own_o happiness_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o good_a and_o that_o righteousness_n have_v its_o eternal_a reward_n for_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a renew_v their_o strength_n and_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o be_v carry_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o dismal_a fate_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o in_o those_o heavenly_a chariot_n or_o ethereal_a vehicles_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a rest_n 2._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a kingdom_n let_v they_o suffer_v what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v imagine_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o blind_a and_o inevitable_a fortune_n as_o well_o as_o partial_a earthquake_n and_o inundation_n and_o particular_a conflagration_n which_o have_v destroy_v town_n and_o country_n heretofore_o and_o therefore_o deem_v their_o ill_a condition_n a_o fad_a calamity_n indeed_o but_o no_o punishment_n which_o will_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n themselves_o admit_v of_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o lucretius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o heaven_n presage_v thus_o of_o they_o 5._o tres_fw-fr species_n tam_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la tria_fw-la talia_fw-la texta_fw-la una_fw-la dies_fw-la dabit_fw-la exitio_fw-la multosque_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la sustentata_fw-la rvet_fw-la mole_n &_o machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la three_o species_n of_o thing_n so_o different_a three_z such_o contexture_n shall_v one_o fatal_a day_n ruin_n at_o once_o and_o the_o world_n machina_fw-la uphold_v so_o long_a rush_n into_o atom_n rend_v 3._o my_o thirteen_o assertion_n be_v that_o this_o palpable_a and_o visible_a difference_n which_o divine_a providence_n be_v to_o make_v betwixt_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v and_o be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n and_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o a_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o through_o so_o many_o sorrow_n affliction_n temptation_n scornful_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n shall_v at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o embrace_n of_o she_o be_v enthrone_v in_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o glory_n 4._o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o exquisite_o that_o wisdom_n that_o contrive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o goodly_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o outward_a power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n highness_n of_o rank_n transcendency_n in_o natural_a knowledge_n beauty_n birth_n bodily_a strength_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o animal_n life_n divide_v from_o the_o divine_a take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o can_v perform_v by_o itself_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o person_n by_o who_o this_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n 11._o neither_o delight_v he_o in_o any_o man_n leg_n but_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o i_o only_o cite_v for_o illustration_n sake_n it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n prefer_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n or_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o shine_v in_o his_o creature_n before_o any_o natural_a accomplishment_n whatsoever_o thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o fare_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prince_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o the_o general_a luxury_n rebellion_n and_o persidiousness_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v the_o highness_n of_o their_o rank_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a virtue_n shall_v take_v some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o commons_o yet_o endue_v with_o eminent_a prudence_n loyalty_n and_o valour_n and_o set_v he_o next_o to_o himself_o in_o honour_n trust_v and_o power_n in_o the_o administrate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o almighty_a pass_v by_o those_o more_o superior_a order_n of_o angel_n that_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a be_v to_o make_v his_o choice_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o government_n upon_o some_o one_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v win_v notorious_a victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o rescue_v at_o last_o all_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v captive_a into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n at_o length_n of_o my_o preparatory_a assertion_n the_o main_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o providence_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o slur_v and_o defeat_v all_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o penitent_a and_o regenerate_v soul_n to_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o heretofore_o forfeit_v and_o fall_v from_o or_o if_o you_o will_v brief_o but_o more_o significant_o thus_o christianity_n be_v that_o period_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n wherein_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v remarkable_o insult_v or_o triumph_v over_o by_o the_o divine_a chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o speculative_a christian_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o reason_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o before_o we_o proceed_v 3._o why_o god_n do_v not_o forthwith_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o glory_n that_o seem_v due_a to_o she_o 4._o the_o first_o answer_n 5._o a_o second_o answer_n 6._o a_o three_o answer_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o conclusion_n either_o so_o evident_a from_o themselves_o or_o demonstrable_a from_o reason_n or_o so_o allowable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o unintere_v in_o christianity_n that_o the_o hard_a difficulty_n thereof_o be_v resolvable_a into_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indisposition_n to_o all_o religion_n whatever_o but_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o the_o laudable_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v any_o one_o off_o at_o least_o from_o be_v a_o speculative_a christian._n 2._o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n more_o for_o a_o further_a preparation_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o view_n before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o forego_n
the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o ever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o now_o i_o have_v advance_v the_o animal_n life_n so_o high_a by_o add_v this_o middle_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v perhaps_o marvel_n upon_o what_o i_o shall_v pitch_v that_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a and_o desirable_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o wonder-working_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o command_v mountain_n to_o remove_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v please_v itself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n at_o all_o of_o it_o scarce_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a insipid_a notion_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o however_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n also_o which_o be_v a_o obediential_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o faith_n apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v fall_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n ever_o stand_v upright_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a temptation_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v encumber_a with_o 2._o but_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v will_v be_v most_o perceptible_a in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o though_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v look_v very_o withered_o and_o contemptible_o these_o branch_n be_v three_o who_o name_n though_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n with_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o weighty_a can_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o seraphim_n and_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v these_o charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n which_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n or_o sign_n of_o either_o a_o unfallen_a angel_n or_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n these_o we_o call_v divine_a virtue_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o imitate_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a attribute_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o whether_o that_o creature_n be_v man_n or_o angel_n and_o so_o become_v man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o this_o and_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n conceivable_a have_v conspicuous_o in_o it_o these_o three_o divine_a virtue_n namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 3._o by_o humility_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gracious_a property_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o that_o hereby_o he_o do_v sensible_o and_o affectionate_o attribute_v all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n thus_o lively_a and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o contemptuous_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o in_o this_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v a_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v a_o full_a renounce_n of_o all_o self-dependency_n a_o firm_a and_o profound_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o disgust_n or_o at_o least_o a_o deadness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n 4._o by_o charity_n i_o understand_v a_o intellectual_a love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o his_o goodness_n equity_n benignity_n his_o wisdom_n also_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n as_o they_o be_v gracious_o actuate_v and_o modify_v by_o the_o forename_a attribute_n and_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v true_o transform_v into_o these_o divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o who_o they_o infinite_o and_o unmeasurable_o reside_v be_v the_o true_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o most_o grateful_a praising_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v exhibit_v to_o her_o maker_n but_o in_o be_v thus_o transform_v into_o this_o divine_a image_n of_o intellectual_a love_n our_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o raise_v in_o holy_a devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o descend_v also_o in_o very_o full_a and_o free_a stream_n of_o dear_a affection_n to_o our_o fellow-creature_n rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o compassionate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o do_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o our_o best_a judgement_n and_o power_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o other_o and_o this_o most_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o good_a be_v drive_v at_o by_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o injure_v those_o for_o who_o real_a welfare_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v 5._o by_o purity_n i_o understand_v a_o due_a moderation_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n and_o have_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o their_o subtle_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n and_o so_o firm_a and_o loyal_a affection_n to_o that_o idea_n of_o celestial_a beauty_n set_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o neither_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n shall_v ever_o work_v we_o below_o our_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o compatible_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o conspicuous_o be_v contain_v whatever_o either_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o ordinary_o he_o be_v hold_v temperate_a enough_o that_o can_v but_o save_v his_o brain_n from_o gross_a sottishness_n and_o his_o body_n from_o disease_n but_o this_o purity_n respect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o and_o require_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o body_n may_v still_o remain_v unpolluted_a temple_n and_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o act_v in_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n and_o animation_n to_o interior_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o fortitude_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n death_n will_v seem_v less_o formidable_a by_o far_o and_o this_o mortal_a life_n of_o lesser_a value_n 6._o but_o the_o great_a fortitude_n of_o all_o be_v when_o love_n prove_v strong_a than_o death_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o bitter_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o weakness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o full_a career_n or_o furious_a heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n make_v pain_n and_o death_n more_o tolerable_a but_o the_o pure_a courage_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o animate_v only_o by_o a_o unrelinquishable_a
love_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whatever_o design_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o by_o that_o principle_n 7._o the_o example_n of_o this_o fortitude_n be_v admirable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o transcend_v as_o much_o the_o general_a valour_n record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o poet_n and_o historian_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o hero_n do_v exceed_v the_o savage_a fierceness_n and_o boldness_n of_o bear_n wolf_n and_o lion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o encounter_v death_n in_o a_o exalt_a heat_n and_o fire_n of_o his_o agitate_a spirit_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o mere_a drunken_a fray_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n the_o combatant_n become_v unsensible_a of_o those_o mortal_a gash_n they_o make_v in_o one_o another_o body_n but_o to_o fight_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v true_a valour_n indeed_o and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n approve_v itself_o noble_a and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o at_o first_o engage_v by_o any_o rage_n or_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n but_o to_o a_o rash_a fit_a of_o choler_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o tyrant_n in_o they_o pride_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o business_n ordinary_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o honour_n else_o they_o can_v willing_o upon_o better_a thought_n save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o combat_n 8._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o valour_n more_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v enrage_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v but_o a_o ordinarily-metalled_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v yet_o count_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a act_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o sword_n fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o mows_z down_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o courage_n and_o rage_n of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n who_o will_v fierce_o enough_o defend_v their_o young_a by_o that_o innate_a valour_n and_o animosity_n in_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o external_a artifice_n to_o heighten_v their_o boldness_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o everblessed_n captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v no_o parallel_n but_o be_v transcendent_o above_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o pomp_n of_o war_n or_o single_a combat_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n against_o a_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o love_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o fortitude_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n nay_o clog_v with_o the_o disadvantage_n thereof_o as_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o death_n fear_v agony_n and_o horror_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dear_a respect_n to_o that_o lovely_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n wade_v through_o with_o a_o unyield_a constancy_n and_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o without_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n not_o to_o rescue_v or_o right_v a_o friend_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v a_o malevolent_a enemy_n 9_o we_o have_v see_v how_o justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n or_o rational_a power_n must_v needs_o beget_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o reason_n become_v true_o illuminate_v in_o all_o divine_a and_o moral_a concernment_n 11._o which_o mystery_n though_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o more_o external_a intimation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o it_o do_v remove_v pride_n self-interest_n and_o intemperance_n that_o clog_n the_o body_n and_o cloud_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n the_o divine_a life_n be_v for_o the_o rectify_v and_o rule_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 10._o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n brief_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o in_o she_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o aforehand_o which_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v to_o her_o the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o this_o light_n a_o man_n shall_v clear_o discern_v how_o decorous_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o all_o shall_v at_o last_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o conflict_n triumph_v over_o all_o and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o more_o than_o noble_a and_o heroical_a enterprise_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o daemon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 1._o have_v with_o a_o competent_a clearness_n as_o i_o hope_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o animal_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o lapse_n or_o revolt_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o of_o fall_v man._n which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n rant_a it_o and_o revel_v it_o there_o without_o any_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o creator_n be_v full_o plunge_v and_o immerse_v into_o the_o very_a feculency_n of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o that_o faculty_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o corporeal_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o mystical_a eve_n have_v grow_v so_o rampant_a and_o lawless_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o more_o noble_a and_o delicate_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_o join_v he_o in_o love_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v forsake_v god_n her_o true_a lord_n and_o husband_n by_o a_o lively_a adhesion_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o this_o gross_a corporeal_a fabric_n this_o outward_a sensible_a universe_n that_o in_o this_o near_a and_o affectionate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o she_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mystery_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v eve_n after_o she_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a cain_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o
a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a power_n reside_v in_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o then_o that_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n into_o life_n though_o it_o be_v usual_o restrain_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n his_o divinity_n therefore_o with_o his_o inward_a exalt_a humanity_n i_o mean_v his_o soul_n take_v hold_v again_o of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v vital_o irradiate_a it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o natural_o unite_v with_o it_o as_o any_o angel_n be_v with_o his_o own_o vehicle_n or_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o animal_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v rarify_v his_o body_n into_o a_o disappear_a tenuity_n than_o that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n condensate_a their_o vehicles_n into_o the_o visibility_n and_o palpability_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n still_o remain_v in_o both_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a allegation_n therefore_o against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o useful_a and_o intelligible_a a_o mystery_n be_v his_o ascension_n for_o we_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o organical_a terrestrial_a body_n then_o by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o her_o immortality_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n organise_v and_o terrestrial_o modify_v yet_o pass_v through_o the_o subtle_a air_n and_o pure_a aether_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o assimilated_a itself_o to_o the_o region_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v and_o become_v at_o last_o perfect_o celestial_a and_o aethereal_a whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a or_o feculent_a be_v absorp_v or_o swallow_v up_o into_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o any_o that_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o this_o terrestrial_a dungeon_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n over_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n the_o subtlety_n thereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n contribute_v much_o to_o this_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o which_o though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v kindle_v therewith_o may_v as_o she_o please_v convert_v her_o whole_a vehicle_n into_o a_o aethereal_a flame_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o measure_v what_o she_o can_v do_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o fatal_a entanglement_n of_o this_o earthly_a prison_n by_o what_o she_o do_v in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o prowess_n and_o activity_n of_o some_o captive_a champion_n when_o he_o be_v set_v free_a by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o fetter_n and_o hard_a bondage_n or_o of_o her_o own_o agility_n reason_n and_o perspicacitie_n when_o she_o be_v awake_a by_o her_o stupidity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o thought_n while_o she_o be_v asleep_a 3._o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n day_n and_o night_n be_v but_o a_o slumber_n and_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o awake_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a body_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o please_v she_o occasional_o to_o mould_n it_o into_o any_o organise_v shape_n one_o simple_a and_o uniform_a light_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o aethereal_a star_n as_o ficinus_fw-la call_v those_o of_o less_o purity_n stellas_fw-la aereas_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a function_n of_o life_n be_v better_o perform_v in_o this_o heavenly_a body_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a such_o as_o intellection_n volition_n imagination_n see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v more_o pure_a more_o please_a and_o more_o delicate_a than_o can_v possible_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n continue_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v of_o this_o aethereal_a body_n this_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a orb_n of_o light_n can_v seem_v rash_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o sense_n in_o those_o body_n we_o be_v now_o unite_v with_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v to_o be_v either_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o the_o conarion_n as_o unlikely_a a_o seat_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n and_o either_o of_o these_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v they_o some_o way_n in_o the_o body_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o in_o her_o releasement_n from_o the_o body_n she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v upon_o her_o vehicle_n of_o like_a tenuity_n with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o mould_n and_o transfigure_v it_o even_o as_o she_o please_v that_o natural_a charm_n that_o lull_v her_o active_a power_n asleep_a while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o force_n now_o she_o be_v out_o of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v prove_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v thereby_o awaken_v into_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o sharp_a torment_n and_o more_o restless_a hell_n chap._n iu._n 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 1._o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o add_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n therein_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o phrase_n figurative_o as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o do_v for_o then_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bruise_v the_o wicked_a as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o righteous_a into_o favour_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o proper_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o this_o organise_v light_n will_v sit_v as_o steady_o on_o a_o aethereal_a throne_n as_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o wood_n or_o ivory_n 2._o nor_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n imply_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o essence_n also_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v many_o right_a hand_n as_o any_o at_o all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o fond_a conceit_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 3._o but_o yet_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o every_o where_o at_o once_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o whither_o if_o a_o man_n have_v access_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o will_v
grant_v therefore_o a_o divine_a shechina_n and_o a_o peculiar_a visible_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v imitate_v reside_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o presence_n he_o may_v manifest_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o if_o he_o please_v but_o wherever_o it_o discover_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unimitable_a glory_n be_v of_o this_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v command_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v recreate_v more_o by_o that_o wonderful_a lustre_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n with_o who_o they_o may_v consult_v and_o receive_v answer_n of_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a certitude_n and_o do_v divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o external_a substance_n and_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n be_v place_v as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o also_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n with_o who_o also_o steven_n see_v he_o stand_v and_o comfort_v he_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n whether_o his_o visive_n faculty_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a measure_n fortify_v to_o discern_v so_o distant_a a_o object_n or_o whether_o that_o object_n be_v not_o so_o distant_a as_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o some_o vain_a philosopher_n will_v determine_v for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o true_a philosophy_n be_v know_v and_o right_o understand_v there_o will_v nothing_o more_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n than_o it_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o receive_v of_o divine_a honour_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n be_v possible_a sundry_a reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 3._o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o superficial_a allegorist_n note_v 4._o their_o ignorance_n evince_v and_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n confirm_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o equalize_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discover_v a_o impostor_n and_o liar_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o harsh_a or_o incongruous_a in_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mystery_n be_v fit_o explain_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v find_v as_o reasonable_a if_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o suspicable_a unless_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n there_o where_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n be_v worship_v the_o 3._o apology_n of_o the_o gentile_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o how_o far_o guilty_a they_o be_v of_o that_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v only_o more_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o they_o do_v adore_v but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o physical_o unite_v with_o god_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o our_o body_n now_o as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n because_o of_o the_o real_a or_o physical_a union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v god_n because_o his_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n of_o conceive_v this_o mystery_n neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o find_v fit_v mean_n of_o real_o and_o vital_o unite_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o himself_o as_o of_o unite_n a_o humane_a soul_n to_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n 2._o now_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o ascertain_v that_o he_o do_v do_v it_o or_o be_v to_o do_v it_o some_o time_n for_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n before_o i_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o congruity_n thereof_o i_o have_v recite_v to_o you_o example_n of_o the_o pagan_a apotheosis_n how_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v considerable_a to_o their_o generation_n for_o several_a benefaction_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o improver_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o their_o profit_n lawgiver_n successful_a commander_n in_o war_n or_o happy_a inventour_n of_o some_o useful_a thing_n to_o supply_v humane_a necessity_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o venus_n mercurius_n zamolxis_n mars_n bacchus_n ceres_n and_o other_o be_v deify_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v so_o transcendent_a a_o advantage_n to_o accrue_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n to_o vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o that_o strong_a natural_a and_o at_o least_o pardonable_a propension_n in_o mankind_n of_o exhibit_v the_o high_a honour_n they_o can_v to_o their_o most_o heroical_a benefactor_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o seem_v ever_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a humiliation_n and_o reproachful_a passion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o undergo_v may_v be_v large_o compensated_a and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o lovely_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n most_o despicable_a i_o mean_v the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v exalt_v even_o in_o a_o outward_a homage_n and_o worship_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o warrantable_o and_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n god_n when_o he_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o to_o communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o or_o so_o real_o and_o physical_o to_o unite_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v if_o not_o only_o by_o a_o moral_a adhesion_n or_o political_a institution_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o real_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o true_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o see_v then_o upon_o what_o warrantable_a and_o rational_a ground_n the_o messiah_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o shuffle_n and_o superficial_a allegorist_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o upright_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o be_v above_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a of_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o understanding_n or_o out_o of_o a_o total_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v assert_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o now_o if_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o must_v also_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o preparative_n assertion_n needs_o fall_v into_o political_a order_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o head_n over_o they_o which_o here_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assert_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o to_o assist_v direct_v and_o encourage_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o rescue_v
other_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o devil_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n start_v up_o and_o pretend_v a_o equality_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o deprehend_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o liar_n or_o he_o be_v haply_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o epicure_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o build_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o deem_v he_o as_o all_o man_n else_o whole_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o utter_o to_o have_v perish_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angelical_a order_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_v angel_n 3._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o unfallen_a angel_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o of_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o life_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o intellectual_a order_n 7._o christ_n intercession_n his_o fitness_n for_o that_o office_n 8._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v rectify_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v under_o some_o political_a form_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o disproportionable_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o rational_a creature_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o sovereign_n over_o all_o over_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 2._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n may_v have_v far_o more_o strength_n and_o natural_a understanding_n in_o they_o then_o man_n yet_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o a_o holy_a adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o self-resignation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o love_n also_o and_o dear_a compassion_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lapse_v angel_n let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o cunning_a and_o know_v in_o all_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n let_v they_o be_v as_o powerful_a &_o as_o gigantic_a as_o they_o will_v even_o to_o the_o overturning_a mountain_n and_o strike_v down_o steeple_n at_o a_o blow_n yet_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o preeminence_n of_o they_o in_o those_o divine_a accomplishment_n i_o have_v recite_v nay_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o they_o remove_v above_o their_o sphere_n as_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v constitute_v he_o lord_n over_o these_o rebellious_a titan_n than_o that_o man_n be_v make_v superior_a to_o lion_n elephant_n whale_n and_o other_o mighty_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o it_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o usurp_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o unfallen_a angel_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o sceptre_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o himself_o and_o have_v forfeit_v nothing_o by_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o have_v unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o some_o angel_n then_o with_o humane_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n may_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o please_v beside_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o revolt_n in_o the_o angelical_a order_n who_o tempt_v also_o mankind_n into_o their_o lapse_n the_o pretermission_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o be_v confer_v upon_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o just_a check_n and_o slight_v cast_v upon_o all_o their_o order_n at_o once_o the_o angelical_a blood_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v taint_v with_o treason_n again_o the_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wild_a and_o boundless_a give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o define_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n this_o triumph_n scorn_v and_o insultation_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v more_o exact_o pursue_v by_o how_o much_o in_o every_o place_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o most_o value_n to_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o slight_v and_o disregard_v and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lapse_v creation_n to_o god_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o without_o the_o false_a pomp_n of_o those_o needless_a circumtance_n of_o highness_n of_o order_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n worldly_a authority_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n subtlety_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o nature_n plausibility_n of_o eloquence_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o seem_v precious_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a or_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o function_n 4._o but_o four_a and_o last_o if_o any_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v competitour_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o honour_n that_o question_n put_v to_o zebedee_n child_n may_v well_o have_v dash_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o his_o competition_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 20.22_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o be_o to_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o be_v can_v you_o undergo_v that_o shameful_a and_o scornful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n certain_o a_o angel_n can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffer_v those_o agony_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v this_o angel_n be_v no_o angel_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v suffer_v death_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o suffering_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o transaction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o vehicles_n but_o this_o suffer_a angel_n will_v have_v appear_v on_o purpose_n yet_o how_o unsatisfactory_a and_o fantastical_a will_v this_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a and_o assure_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 5._o beside_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v undertake_v this_o office_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o and_o who_o real_o feel_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o abate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o passibility_n of_o matter_n be_v by_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n wade_v thus_o faithful_o without_o sin_n or_o blame_v throughout_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o the_o angelical_a order_n be_v liable_a unto_o be_v a_o very_a concern_v spectacle_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o a_o angel_n can_v do_v will_v but_o very_o little_o concern_v we_o man_n 6._o wherefore_o he_o who_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o capacity_n as_o to_o be_v a_o
utmost_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o those_o two_o grand_a boaster_n which_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o christ_n bear_v not_o so_o much_o proportion_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o stink_a lamp_n to_o the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o either_o equalise_v to_o or_o prefer_v before_o our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v make_v any_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o or_o ever_o to_o have_v mention_v they_o in_o my_o write_n chap._n ix_o 1._o mahomet_n far_o more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o abovenamed_a impostor_n 2._o the_o high_a pitch_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n set_v himself_o at_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v wait_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o by_o two_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n thereof_o 3._o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o he_o there_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o crafty_a political_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n hitherto_o 5._o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n hand_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n on_o a_o ladder_n of_o divine_a light_n his_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n and_o his_o commend_v of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o 6._o his_o salutation_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o stupendous_a circumstance_n thereof_o 7._o five_o special_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n at_o that_o congress_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a wilyness_n in_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o their_o subtle_a pride_n where_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o humble_a the_o strange_a advantage_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o the_o rude_a multitude_n 9_o and_o the_o wonderful_a success_n thereof_o in_o mahomet_n other_o enthusiast_n as_o proud_a as_o mahomet_n but_o not_o so_o successful_a and_o why_o 1._o the_o three_o pretend_v prophet_n and_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v mahomet_n who_o though_o he_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o moralize_v a_o man_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o cautious_a as_o these_o two_o we_o last_v speak_v of_o but_o more_o open_o entangle_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v not_o belie_v than_o these_o two_o sadducee_n be_v and_o more_o able_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o those_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v it_o luck_n or_o choice_n or_o mere_a policy_n he_o seem_v more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o he_o hold_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o success_n of_o this_o pretender_n have_v be_v so_o wonderful_o great_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v somewhat_o a_o long_a stay_n upon_o he_o then_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o pitch_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o and_o after_o endeavour_n to_o level_v he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o due_a place_n if_o we_o will_v then_o believe_v his_o own_o testimony_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o much_o favour_v by_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a power_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n at_o least_o by_o vision_n but_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a transaction_n viz._n that_o once_o about_o midnight_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n knock_v at_o his_o door_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v travail_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o god_n almighty_n will_v speak_v with_o he_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o milkùwhite_a beast_n call_v alborach_n something_o big_a than_o a_o ass_n but_o less_o than_o a_o mule_n which_o the_o angel_n bad_a mahomet_n get_v upon_o but_o the_o beast_n kick_v and_o refuse_v his_o rider_n the_o angel_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v receive_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o better_a man_n than_o mahomet_n but_o alborach_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o procure_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o mahomet_n promise_v he_o get_v up_o and_o the_o angel_n lead_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o bridle_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o their_o journey_n mahomet_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o aloud_o mahomet_n mahomet_n but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o answer_v and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v further_o another_o woman_n call_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o ask_v the_o angel_n what_o these_o woman_n be_v to_o which_o the_o angel_n reply_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promulgatress_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o woman_n all_o the_o mauri_n have_v become_v jew_n if_o to_o the_o second_o christian_n 3._o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o mahomet_n light_v off_o from_o his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n meet_v he_o and_o salute_v he_o say_v joy_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o honourable_a prophet_n of_o god_n afterward_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o great_a pomp_n to_o the_o chapel_n mihrab_n with_o much_o reverence_n they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v they_o beseech_v he_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o do_v they_o all_o go_v away_o and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n 4._o by_o which_o crafty_a figment_n mahomet_n assure_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o justification_n of_o himself_o for_o begin_v a_o three_o sect_n distinct_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o 5._o the_o angel_n and_o mahomet_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n find_v a_o ladder_n make_v of_o divine_a light_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o both_o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n hand_n ascend_v up_o thither_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a silver_n where_o adam_n be_v the_o second_o of_o gold_n where_o noah_n the_o three_o of_o a_o certain_a precious_a gem_n wherein_o be_v abraham_n the_o four_o of_o smaragdus_n wherein_o joseph_n the_o five_o of_o adamant_n wherein_o moses_n the_o six_o of_o carbuncle_n wherein_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v find_v and_o the_o seven_o of_o celestial_a light_n wherein_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o venerable_a personage_n welcome_v mahomet_n with_o love_a salutation_n and_o kind_a embrace_n and_o commend_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o heaven_n mahomet_n seem_v to_o commend_v himself_o to_o christ._n the_o infinite_a number_n monstrous_a figure_n and_o immense_a bigness_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o set_v off_o his_o vision_n by_o for_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o his_o follower_n i_o think_v good_a to_o omit_v as_o be_v too_o vile_a and_o tedious_a and_o he_o be_v not_o get_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n yet_o 6._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o this_o seven_o heaven_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v no_o further_o with_o he_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v be_v his_o guide_n mahomet_n therefore_o hold_v on_o his_o journey_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o top_n of_o incredible_a height_n and_o sublimity_n wade_v through_o much_o water_n and_o deep_a snow_n insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o spend_v have_v not_o a_o voice_n refresh_v he_o say_v mahomet_n come_v hither_o and_o salute_v thy_o creator_n he_o follow_v therefore_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o voice_n see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o blind_v therewith_o for_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v with_o veil_n of_o celestial_a light_n seventy_o mile_n thick_a to_o which_o he_o approach_v within_o the_o space_n
such_o lame_a imperfect_a nay_o as_o i_o say_v impossible_a interpretation_n wherefore_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o method_n of_o mr._n mede_n in_o interpret_n this_o book_n be_v real_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o book_n itself_o into_o that_o power_n and_o use_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a light_n to_o all_o age_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a to_o the_o last_o nor_o do_v those_o expression_n of_o 22.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 22.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o infringe_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v declare_v or_o import_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o either_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o rome_n heathen_a for_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v very_o needless_a to_o spend_v many_o vision_n upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v of_o it_o so_o clear_o before_o and_o with_o all_o useful_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v how_o vain_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v so_o many_o vision_n spend_v thereupon_o in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a than_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n but_o so_o obscure_a that_o they_o be_v now_o not_o tolerable_o applicable_a to_o the_o know_a event_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v utter_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o forewarn_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n nor_o be_v a_o record_n of_o god_n foresight_n and_o providence_n after_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o say_v there_o be_v vision_n plain_a and_o express_a enough_o concern_v heathen_a rome_n and_o her_o bloody_a persecute_v the_o church_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o first_o six_o seal_n also_o appertain_v to_o that_o time_n while_o rome_n be_v heathen_a the_o six_o whereof_o signify_v the_o mighty_a change_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n become_v christian._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o vision_n for_o heathen_a rome_n nor_o any_o but_o what_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o useful_a as_o all_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v which_o encourage_v the_o church_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o assurance_n that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v signify_v then_o this_o in_o such_o general_a prophecy_n as_o these_o nay_o i_o say_v further_o they_o may_v have_v count_v the_o nearness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o praeco_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n observe_v from_o what_o quarter_n such_o emperor_n come_v as_o bear_v the_o great_a similitude_n with_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n and_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v the_o high_a their_o hope_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o event_n near_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v vision_n enough_o concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n while_o it_o be_v pagan_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v vision_n that_o concern_v the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o paganize_v again_o under_o christianity_n and_o in_o this_o apostasy_n cruel_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apostatise_v or_o that_o those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o the_o former_a answer_n i_o can_v wish_v be_v solid_a but_o have_v no_o leisure_n here_o to_o dispute_v it_o the_o latter_a i_o conceive_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o from_o a_o inference_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o will_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o report_n that_o such_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n be_v to_o be_v act_v half_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n hence_o which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o quick_o shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o scene_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n grotius_n himself_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o vision_n but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o othersome_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o expound_v of_o such_o event_n as_o have_v happen_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o insolidity_n of_o this_o exception_n against_o mr._n mede_n method_n of_o interpret_n this_o book_n who_o meaning_n for_o the_o general_a we_o have_v clear_v from_o all_o possible_a prejudices_fw-la let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o important_a usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o providence_n to_o consider_v how_o there_o have_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o family_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o abraham_n time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o very_a age_n and_o onward_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n plain_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n either_o in_o thing_n that_o still_o continue_v or_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o undoubted_a history_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o prophet_n who_o say_v they_o do_v commune_v with_o angel_n do_v not_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o have_v real_a conference_n with_o those_o celestial_a inhabitant_n as_o abraham_n certain_o have_v gen._n 18._o where_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v namely_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n nor_o do_v daniel_n when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o river_n 8.16_o ulai_n talk_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v but_o with_o a_o angel_n as_o also_o gabriel_n be_v who_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o accurate_o answer_v to_o the_o event_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n 10._o hiddekel_n the_o event_n of_o who_o prediction_n be_v partly_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o partly_o now_o fulfil_v under_o 12.7_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o also_o be_v almost_o expire_v and_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n point_v at_o by_o those_o 12._o number_n 1290_o day_n and_o 1335_o day_n mention_v by_o the_o angel_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v i_o think_v very_o solid_o interpret_v which_o general_a intimation_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o set_v out_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n who_o also_o plain_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o angel_n and_o his_o vision_n suit_v the_o event_n so_o punctual_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o both_o the_o continue_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o those_o angelical_a being_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a fruit_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o that_o read_v and_o right_o observe_v the_o exact_a applicableness_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o event_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n nor_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n i_o may_v add_v also_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n christ_n appear_v so_o plain_o to_o john_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v of_o raise_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o may_v
truth_n who_o foundation_n be_v no_o less_o firm_a than_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v lapsable_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v 3._o partly_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n soul_n partly_o in_o other_o write_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n solid_a to_o oppose_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v moreover_o that_o this_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o cleave_v to_o the_o animal_n without_o any_o curb_n or_o bound_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o man_n himself_o be_v become_v as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o inward_a life_n mere_a brute_n be_v devoid_a of_o that_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o their_o empire_n be_v general_o mere_o like_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o lust_n and_o power_n where_o the_o strong_a rule_n with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n over_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o power_n than_o they_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o have_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o great_a judge_n and_o dramatist_n god_n almighty_a to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v wild_a and_o enormous_a recommender_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v that_o tribute_n of_o abuse_a mortal_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyrannical_a nature_n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o history_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o wonder_n partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o real_a injury_n in_o all_o this_o as_o also_o because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o irregular_a fury_n of_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o so_o much_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o one_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o some_o shred_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v show_v full_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o only_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o great_a rebellion_n therefore_o of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o frantic_a dotage_n upon_o the_o more_o obscure_a evanid_a and_o inconsiderable_a operation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o hoot_v into_o all_o 5._o in_o this_o low_a condition_n be_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n who_o maugre_o all_o their_o lawlessness_n and_o rebellion_n do_v ever_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o foot_n from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v for_o there_o be_v no_o may_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v in_o all_o that_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n therefore_o be_v not_o outwitted_a by_o these_o rebel_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o introduce_v a_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o herself_o will_v elicit_v a_o more_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prime_n the_o tablet_n with_o more_o duskish_a colour_n on_o which_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o portray_v the_o most_o illustrious_a beauty_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o look_v upon_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o of_o man_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n such_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n and_o man_n general_a confession_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o evil_a genii_n as_o well_o as_o good_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n 7._o now_o that_o wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o order_v all_o thing_n sweet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n baffle_v by_o this_o misadventure_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o fit_a fuel_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o note_a aphorism_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o lay_v no_o principle_n for_o mean_a end_n come_v in_o fit_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worse_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n no_o question_n by_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v very_o dextrous_o subordinate_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o yield_v they_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o god_n most_o just_o do_v magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o most_o successful_a victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o that_o the_o period_n of_o age_n ought_v to_o end_v so_o exact_a a_o providence_n attend_v thing_n as_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o pleasant_a tragic_a comedy_n this_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v expect_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v both_o especial_o if_o one_o quality_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o another_o and_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o most_o lovely_a perfection_n of_o all_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o touch_v to_o all_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o see_v for_o one_o soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n may_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o another_o as_o gold_n diamond_n and_o pearl_n do_v from_o common_a dirt_n or_o clay_n or_o the_o most_o exquisite_a beauty_n from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v base_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o noble_a shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n 9_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a day_n of_o vengeance_n wherein_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v burn_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o common_a fame_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o universal_a palpable_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n on_o impudently-prophane_a and_o atheistical_a people_n be_v a_o warrantable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v 10._o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o set_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o creation_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n feel_v more_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a exciting_a and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n with_o more_o vigilancy_n and_o a_o more_o favoury_a sense_n of_o acquire_v enjoiment_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o now_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o give_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o animal_n life_n the_o start_n of_o the_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o some_o very_a effectual_a mean_n so_o to_o raise_v up_o so_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v the_o divine_a life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v very_o visible_a victory_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o
the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o wind_v off_o mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o divine_a by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n 12._o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v can_v work_v more_o kind_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o disenslave_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o make_v he_o close_o with_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v then_o to_o exhibit_v a_o very_a visible_a example_n thereof_o in_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o shall_v earnest_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o practice_n and_o who_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o sensible_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o approbation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v the_o darling_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o some_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o from_o the_o very_a cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o in_o brief_a that_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a messenger_n send_v from_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a battery_n lay_v against_o their_o outward_a sense_n 13._o but_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a message_n by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o have_v be_v ascertain_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o exorbitant_a pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o keep_v close_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n as_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o mortify_v &_o castigate_a their_o natural_a or_o habitual_a desire_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_o manifest_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o mean_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o lapse_v mankind_n have_v lose_v the_o certainty_n whereof_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v to_o they_o then_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o say_v express_o that_o he_o come_v from_o 6._o thence_o and_o after_o death_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n so_o but_o prove_v it_o to_o outward_a sight_n he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v which_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o as_o feel_o accommodate_v to_o the_o slow_a apprehension_n as_o if_o some_o man_n of_o who_o honesty_n the_o people_n be_v indubitable_o assure_v shall_v descend_v from_o some_o high_a hill_n where_o none_o of_o the_o country_n have_v have_v the_o hap_n to_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o what_o pleasant_a wood_n and_o grove_n there_o be_v there_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o delicious_a fruit_n a_o true_a terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o steep_a or_o inaccessible_a as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therewith_o shall_v return_v thither_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o question_v the_o matter_n this_o consideration_n will_v reach_v their_o very_a inward_a reason_n and_o indispensable_a interest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o low_a lapse_v be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o they_o find_v it_o possible_a 14._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v mankind_n weary_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyrannical_a yoke_n but_o in_o all_o revolt_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o no_o person_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o follower_n who_o virtue_n be_v eminent_o opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o who_o rule_n when_o he_o be_v install_v will_v as_o little_a thwart_o the_o usual_a or_o natural_a and_o innocent_a propension_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v wherefore_o whereas_o the_o devil_n government_n be_v notorious_a for_o unspeakable_a pride_n insolency_n and_o cruelty_n to_o mankind_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o those_o bloody_a sacrificing_n and_o despiteful_o misusing_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v to_o have_v any_o better_a author_n than_o satan_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o warrantable_a revolt_n must_v be_v singular_o kind_a and_o tender_o and_o affectionate_o love_v and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o also_o very_o humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v such_o abominable_a and_o bloody_a homage_v as_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o unspeakable_a endearment_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o more_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n but_o because_o love_n be_v ineffectual_a that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o do_v good_a this_o head_n become_v the_o more_o perfect_o complete_a if_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o opposite_a power_n entangle_v they_o in_o who_o wage_n be_v no_o better_a than_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n of_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o save_v they_o from_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o will_v in_o time_n seize_v as_o well_o on_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o the_o unreclaimed_a soul_n of_o man_n 15._o last_o those_o natural_a &_o innocent_a propension_n of_o mankind_n be_v gratify_v in_o this_o head_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v such_o property_n in_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o opinion_n practice_n and_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o know_v by_o history_n that_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o prone_a to_o suspect_v those_o that_o be_v their_o eminent_a benefactor_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o more_o than_o humane_a race_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o high_a sense_n of_o gratitude_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o deify_v they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o do_v they_o divine_a honour_n add_v to_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o appease_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la wherefore_o if_o divine_a providence_n add_v these_o gratification_n also_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n she_o shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o oppose_a and_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o matter_n be_v still_o more_o complete_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o abuse_v by_o idle_a mistake_n can_v but_o be_v high_o transport_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o discover_v their_o true_a and_o warrantable_a object_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n will_v find_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v he_o and_o eye_n he_o the_o more_o they_o must_v become_v enravish_v by_o he_o divine_a wisdom_n condescend_v by_o this_o contrivance_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n of_o courtship_n to_o win_v off_o poor_a lapse_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 16._o this_o be_v a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n the_o reasonableness_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o that_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o fit_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v indispensable_a but_o that_o providence_n
end_n so_o that_o the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o familism_n the_o same_o which_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o himself_o see_v also_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o last_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 35.8_o behold_v in_o this_o same_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sect_n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n decease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o these_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v reign_v everlasting_o in_o they_o with_o the_o mystical_a christ_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v that_o other_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o again_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 15._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o hope_n stand_v now_o in_o this_o day_n very_o little_a on_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o hope_v with_o joy_n much_o more_o on_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o in_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n shall_v live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o for_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o live_v and_o rise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v assemble_v we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o to_o one_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o one_o lovely_a be_v of_o the_o love_n and_o be_v altogether_o concordable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n mortal_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 1._o final_o as_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a his_o exposition_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o choose_v he_o the_o man_n thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o light_n everlasting_o where_o by_o he_o the_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o succession_n of_o mankind_n as_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o presage_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dwelling_n 37._o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o everlasting_a fast-standing_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a and_o indisturbable_a kingdom_n full_a of_o all_o godly_a power_n joy_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a beautifulness_n wherein_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fullness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o lively_a sweetness_n be_v sing_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a with_o such_o sweet_a charm_n and_o please_a enchantment_n do_v this_o grand_a deceiver_n lull_v asleep_o his_o little_a one_o into_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o perfect_a misbelief_n of_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o for_o that_o there_o be_v with_o no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o nor_o any_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n his_o gross_a abuse_n of_o those_o two_o main_a proof_n thereof_o 1_n cor._n 15._o 1_o thes._n 4._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v which_o he_o do_v wild_o distort_v as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n fulfil_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o for_o in_o this_o the_o last_o trump_n sound_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o very_a saint_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o with_o their_o body_n and_o live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o last_o these_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v thus_o reign_v with_o their_o mystical_a christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o accurate_o and_o radical_o take_v away_o all_o expectation_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n include_v therein_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o this_o of_o this_o bold_a author_n which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v he_o intend_v in_o that_o his_o application_n be_v so_o miserable_o force_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n think_v they_o do_v he_o can_v fancy_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o orthodox_n meaning_n seem_v to_o he_o utter_o incredible_a make_v he_o confident_a that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n if_o he_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a fable_n which_o he_o may_v abuse_v as_o he_o please_v 3._o for_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o use_v the_o same_o industry_n in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v unconcern_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o as_o appear_v further_a out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o yet_o these_o familist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o cant_a language_n whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o mirabilia_fw-la dei._n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o peace_n that_o which_o be_v write_v luk._n 20.35_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o make_v it_o fulfil_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o allegory_n so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v ever_o have_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o scurvy_a intimation_n it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o of_o community_n of_o wife_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o 9_o david_n george_n be_v say_v to_o
have_v vent_v 4._o who_o also_o hold_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v only_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a man_n or_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o who_o footstep_n this_o scholar_n of_o his_o hen._n nicolas_n tread_v very_o careful_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o revel_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14._o where_o he_o make_v the_o righteousness_n the_o true_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n in_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o seven_o horrible_a and_o destructionabl_a devil_n intimate_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v devil_n also_o but_o not_o so_o destructionable_a and_o he_o insinuate_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v those_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o know_v of_o the_o family_n have_v free_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n nor_o witch_n nor_o angel_n but_o those_o in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o allegorise_v they_o away_o into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o these_o enthusiast_n have_v do_v 5._o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o existence_n of_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v believe_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v still_o a_o further_a evidence_n in_o that_o he_o never_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o holiness_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n good_a that_o can_v be_v propound_v nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o imply_v a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o his_o encourage_v his_o follower_n to_o comply_v with_o any_o superstition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ugly_o idolatrous_a rather_o than_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n agree_v also_o well_o with_o this_o supposition_n and_o some_o have_v note_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v whereby_o they_o mean_v their_o humane_a person_n which_o they_o suppose_v lose_v irrecoverable_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o 1â—_n one_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a question_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o many_o hack_n and_o hesitation_n with_o so_o much_o shuffle_n and_o double_v and_o insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v be_v unsatisfy_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o mortal_a for_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o immortal_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v conceal_v his_o opinion_n or_o intimate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o useful_a a_o doctrine_n for_o other_o and_o so_o commendable_a for_o himself_o to_o profess_v which_o obdurate_a conceit_n of_o his_o make_v he_o allegorise_v away_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o subsist_v he_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o mystical_a one_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o upright_a be_v of_o the_o love_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n i_o dare_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n desire_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v 6._o he_o be_v therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n very_o consonant_a to_o himself_o in_o remove_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v perish_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o in_o rivet_v the_o godhead_n into_o his_o own_o person_n so_o thwackingly_a and_o substantial_o as_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n be_v so_o too_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o compensate_a thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o merciless_a sinner_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o consistent_a dream_n of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o dream_n i_o partly_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v still_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o present_a discourse_n 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o though_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o in_o such_o seraphical_a language_n and_o adorn_v his_o own_o person_n with_o such_o gorgeous_a title_n as_o if_o nothing_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a and_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n as_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o enthusiastic_a sadducee_n or_o a_o fanatic_a deist_n if_o so_o much_o for_o i_o wonder_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o imagine_v to_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o senate_n of_o heaven_n so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o use_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o go_v to_o then_o let_v it_o even_o be_v so_o o_o god_n it_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o thy_o right_n but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dive_v any_o further_a into_o this_o depth_n of_o satan_n from_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v every_o good_a christian_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o probable_a ferocity_n of_o this_o sect_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o eagerness_n of_o execute_v his_o bloody_a vision_n 3._o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o plot_n lay_v by_o satan_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n 4._o what_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n will_v be_v suppose_v it_o have_v overrun_v all_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o inforce_v the_o author_n to_o make_v so_o accurate_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o description_n we_o have_v give_v hitherto_o we_o may_v easy_o compute_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n wherever_o his_o witchcraft_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o first_o that_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o endear_n passion_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o comfortable_a intercession_n and_o his_o joyful_a return_n to_o judgement_n when_o our_o immortality_n shall_v be_v complete_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o therewith_o our_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o monstrous_a evil_n that_o be_v hatch_v in_o this_o family_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o pandora_n box_n to_o mankind_n even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o more_o benign_a providence_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o for_o they_o have_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o full_a licence_n from_o their_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o dissemble_v and_o aequivocate_v to_o comply_v with_o any_o religion_n whatever_o they_o may_v multiply_v hidden_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o illuminate_v elder_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o hang_v their_o lip_n very_o longing_o after_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n they_o can_v of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o possession_n and_o rule_n whereof_o their_o prophet_n have_v promise_v they_o with_o such_o magnificent_a word_n and_o enthusiastic_a grandiloquence_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v into_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o they_o shall_v fancy_n safe_a to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o what_o full_a right_n do_v you_o think_v will_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o fly_v upon_o all_o whenas_o they_o fancy_n the_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o wherefore_o if_o some_o sullen_a fellow_n among_o they_o of_o a_o peremptory_a and_o imperious_a spirit_n
peace_n and_o concord_n no_o not_o in_o christendom_n itself_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n extirpate_v nor_o the_o israelite_n replant_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o i_o brief_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v absolute_a as_o i_o have_v 6._o already_o note_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n conditional_a man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o not_o fatal_a actor_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o promise_n of_o universal_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v begin_v fair_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n itself_o 3._o that_o whatever_o relapse_n or_o stop_v there_o have_v be_v thing_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o be_v true_a convert_v to_o christ_n may_v if_o they_o will_v then_o desire_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o after_o this_o serious_a conversion_n and_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o spirit_n into_o a_o true_a christian_a state_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o will_v continue_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o value_v such_o thing_n but_o will_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n already_o and_o on_o their_o march_n to_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o other_o objection_n or_o rather_o evasion_n of_o that_o wholesome_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o atheist_n that_o love_v to_o be_v think_v aristotelean_n for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o atheism_n epicurean_a and_o aristotelean_a the_o former_a deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n that_o imply_v the_o same_o who_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o this_o undeniable_a declaration_n we_o have_v make_v the_o other_o be_v not_o against_o all_o substance_n incorporeal_a nor_o against_o prophecy_n apparition_n and_o miracle_n though_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o have_v forsooth_o this_o witty_a subterfuge_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o receive_v any_o good_a therefrom_o in_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n actuate_v by_o the_o intelligence_n appertain_v to_o each_o sphere_n and_o derive_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n such_o influence_n as_o according_a to_o certain_a periodical_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v new_a lawgiver_n indue_a they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n assist_v they_o by_o apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o angel_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o appear_v after_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v namely_o after_o their_o death_n when_o in_o the_o meantime_n there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o soul_n separate_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o slack_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n fail_v one_o religion_n decay_n and_o another_o get_v up_o thus_o judaism_n have_v give_v place_n to_o christianity_n and_o christianity_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mahometism_n be_v establishment_n result_v from_o the_o mutable_a course_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n in_o any_o particular_a way_n but_o only_o aloof_o off_o hand_n down_o by_o the_o help_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o star_n some_o general_n cast_v of_o providence_n upon_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o a_o goodly_a speculation_n indeed_o and_o well_o befit_v such_o two_o witty_a fool_n in_o philosophy_n as_o pomponatius_n and_o vaninus_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o fine_a figment_n altogether_o full_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n but_o have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o incorporeal_a being_n be_v desirous_a to_o lessen_v their_o number_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o seem_v please_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v serve_v as_o effectual_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o aristotelean_a intelligence_n and_o therefore_o ever_o &_o anon_o doubt_v of_o those_o and_o establish_v this_o as_o the_o only_a intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a principle_n and_o high_a deity_n but_o such_o as_o act_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n by_o periodical_a influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o man_n what_o a_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o how_o he_o have_v imprison_v the_o divinity_n in_o those_o upper_a room_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o moon_n so_o cautious_a a_o counsellor_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o degenerate_a conscience_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a arcanum_n that_o the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la and_o famed_a dialogue_n of_o this_o stupendous_a wit_n will_v afford_v who_o be_v so_o tickle_v and_o transport_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o part_n that_o in_o that_o latter_a book_n he_o can_v refrain_v from_o write_v down_o himself_o a_o very_a good_a for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whenas_o assure_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n pride_n and_o conceitedness_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o he_o but_o what_o that_o odd_a and_o crooked_a writer_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n have_v though_o more_o modest_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n before_o only_o vaninus_n add_v thereto_o a_o more_o express_a tail_n of_o bold_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n 5._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v how_o the_o attribute_v such_o noble_a event_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rot_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n and_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o 11._o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plain_o enough_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inherent_a divinity_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o that_o ancient_a superstition_n have_v avouch_v or_o modern_a philosophaster_n will_v imagine_v and_o i_o shall_v here_o evident_o prove_v against_o this_o great_a pretender_n that_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o that_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v impossible_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o now_o that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o profess_v themselves_o philosopher_n but_o do_v as_o ready_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o will_v ask_v then_o vaninus_n but_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o that_o heaven_n where_o he_o imagine_v his_o anima_fw-la coeliâ—_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o beyond_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o also_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o celestial_a goddess_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o will_v stick_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o infer_v that_o let_v his_o unskilful_a fancy_n conceit_n we_o at_o this_o moment_n in_o as_o low_a a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o be_v beneath_o he_o now_o and_o yet_o then_o fancy_n ourselves_o as_o much_o beneath_o he_o as_o before_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o our_o earth_n and_o moon_n swim_v in_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o deity_n of_o vaninus_n must_v be_v every_o
where_o though_o his_o degenerate_a spirit_n be_v afraid_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o neighbourhood_n nor_o can_v abide_v the_o belief_n of_o so_o present_a a_o numen_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o annual_a course_n of_o the_o earth_n dash_v off_o all_o that_o superstitious_a power_n and_o sanctity_n that_o ancient_a paganism_n have_v give_v and_o the_o aristotelean_a atheist_n will_v now_o give_v to_o the_o sun_n planet_n and_o star_n and_o we_o be_v force_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o miraculous_a thing_n come_v that_o be_v a_o god_n every_o where_o present_a in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 6._o beside_o this_o suppose_v that_o all_o prodigy_n apparition_n and_o prophecy_n be_v from_o the_o intermediate_v influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n these_o intelligence_n or_o that_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la work_v thereby_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o inspire_v they_o and_o turn_v the_o air_n into_o representation_n and_o vision_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o hide_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o sorry_a sophist_n his_o supposition_n plain_o ruine_v itself_o for_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a that_o be_v thus_o derive_v from_o those_o sidereal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a prophet_n have_v have_v converse_n with_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o have_v so_o record_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o world_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o discourse_v with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n christ_n also_o discourse_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o moses_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n beside_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o high_o inspire_v and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o pronounce_v a_o future_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n all_o which_o allow_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o dictate_v or_o representation_n of_o the_o astral_a influence_n i_o demand_v of_o vaninus_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o assist_v that_o these_o vision_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o as_o they_o that_o see_v they_o have_v relate_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o only_o transient_a figuration_n of_o the_o air_n raise_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o that_o heavenly_a assistance_n that_o can_v according_a to_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n inform_v man_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o a_o thousand_o year_n distance_n for_o such_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n though_o a_o matter_n very_o contingent_a can_v certain_o inform_v they_o who_o it_o please_v so_o wonderful_o to_o assist_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o cognoscible_a to_o those_o aethereal_a power_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o wretched_a figment_n of_o he_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o daemon_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n from_o which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o argue_v he_o more_o intoxicated_a whifle_v and_o giddy_a in_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o narration_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o they_o than_o they_o that_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o the_o narration_n themselves_o 7._o that_o which_o be_v object_v of_o christianity_n justle_a out_o judaism_n and_o of_o mahometism_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n justle_a out_o christianity_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christianity_n have_v proper_o justle_v out_o judaism_n be_v very_o false_a for_o judaism_n have_v rather_o be_v ripen_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n then_o be_v stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v by_o any_o counter-blast_n of_o those_o sidereal_a influence_n he_o dream_v of_o for_o we_o see_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v on_o in_o one_o continue_a design_n from_o 2._o abraham_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v jacob_n foretell_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o fail_v till_o the_o messiah_n a_o jew_n and_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o in_o other_o 8._o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v and_o apply_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o who_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n that_o have_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o any_o bustle_v or_o counterblast_n of_o various_a aspect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o do_v and_o undo_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o their_o schematism_n and_o configuration_n 8._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o vainglory_n induce_v cardan_n to_o pretend_v the_o calculate_v of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n whenas_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a among_o the_o most_o accurate_a chronologer_n and_o astrology_n itself_o a_o thing_n whole_o groundless_a and_o frivolous_a as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v anon_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o wit_n but_o of_o his_o gross_a impiety_n so_o bold_o to_o equalise_v the_o rise_n of_o mahometism_n to_o that_o of_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n as_o if_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n be_v all_o astrall_a lawgiver_n alike_o assist_v and_o inspire_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n a_o conceit_n that_o vaninus_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o he_o cite_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o cardan_n he_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o joy_n but_o that_o this_o exultation_n of_o he_o be_v very_o childish_a and_o groundless_a appear_v both_o in_o that_o he_o false_o attribute_n prophecy_n divine_a law_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n a_o superstitious_a error_n that_o arise_v only_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a systeme_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o imagine_v mahomet_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a crafty_a politician_n and_o do_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o can_v prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n set_v up_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o enable_v divine_a lawgiver_n and_o prophet_n to_o do_v real_a miracle_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o ridiculous_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o perverse_a sophist_n who_o the_o more_o we_o give_v he_o of_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o mahomet_n also_o be_v a_o star-inspired_n prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v illuminate_v from_o the_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o infallible_a principle_n of_o miracle_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o more_o ample_a testimony_n we_o have_v against_o his_o own_o folly_n that_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o daemon_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o be_v open_o avouch_v by_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o introduce_v and_o therefore_o he_o abhor_v so_o from_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v certain_o dictate_v from_o the_o celestial_a body_n do_v not_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n blind_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v he_o senseless_a he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v find_v himself_o sting_v with_o that_o lash_n of_o the_o satirist_n o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n but_o i_o have_v even_o tire_v myself_o with_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n after_o these_o fickle_a and_o fugitive_a wit_n who_o careless_a flirt_n and_o subsultorious_a fancy_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o slight_a and_o weak_a against_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o solid_a reason_n and_o religion_n 9_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n do_v not_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o insufferable_a impudence_n of_o cardan_n in_o pretend_v to_o cast_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o that_o villainous_a insult_a of_o vaninus_n thereupon_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o influence_n of_o nature_n and_o transent_n blast_v of_o the_o star_n invite_v i_o nay_o indeed_o provoke_v i_o
and_o the_o high_a pitch_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n hereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v and_o cooperate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o complete_n all_o his_o work_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o prevent_v all_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o will_v slacken_v and_o enervate_a the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o three_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o by_o introduce_v a_o bare_a fruitless_a and_o sterile_a faith_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o external_a righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o their_o compute_v be_v further_a remove_v from_o we_o then_o the_o high_a star_n which_o error_n be_v it_o as_o harmless_a as_o groundless_a any_o peaceable_a good_a christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o connive_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a mischievous_a stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o note_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o evil_a machination_n find_v out_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o faithful_a adherent_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o will_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o mistake_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o be_v now_o haste_v apace_o to_o the_o next_o joint_n of_o the_o evangelical_n engine_n i_o be_o describe_v yet_o i_o can_v pass_v on_o with_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o before_o i_o have_v also_o add_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o have_v vote_v this_o opinion_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n a_o very_a dangerous_a imposture_n and_o deceit_n some_o rational_a consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o inconceivable_a how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a here_o without_o righteousness_n or_o happy_a hereafter_o without_o righteousness_n here_o or_o how_o any_o true_a christian_a can_v please_v himself_o in_o a_o palliation_n more_o than_o a_o cure_n or_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v interpret_v it_o or_o without_o feed_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o real_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o opposer_n of_o so_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a a_o truth_n can_v be_v any_o other_o then_o what_o the_o prophet_n 28._o isaiah_n have_v prefigure_v in_o those_o that_o fight_n against_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v where_o the_o whole_a beastly_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o consume_a deus_fw-la fire_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lay_v siege_n against_o mount_n siccitas_fw-la zion_n the_o hill_n of_o that_o dryness_n and_o thirst_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o irrigate_n with_o live_a spring_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o that_o thirst_n and_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v real_o satisfy_v the_o dew_n of_o divine_a grace_n shall_v plentiful_o shower_n down_o upon_o this_o zion_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a manna_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n be_v real_a but_o not_o after_o real_a righteousness_n be_v feed_v only_o by_o imagination_n and_o dream_n and_o whenever_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o destitute_a 3._o nay_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o dream_v of_o celestial_a food_n for_o that_o be_v a_o function_n of_o life_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o do_v sometime_o enjoy_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n but_o be_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v generate_v from_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o but_o real_o feed_v of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o inward_a essential_a righteousness_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o breath_n for_o another_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o also_o be_v it_o alike_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o breath_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o certain_o in_o every_o christian_n right_o so_o call_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o inconvenient_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o we_o for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o tedious_a fever_n a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n that_o some_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o at_o ease_n for_o we_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o shrewd_a a_o indication_n that_o man_n in_o this_o imaginary_a persuasion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n otherwise_o sin_n and_o immorality_n will_v be_v as_o harsh_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o disease_n be_v painful_a to_o their_o body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o for_o what_o principle_n of_o life_n sin_n against_o itself_o what_o beast_n wilful_o wound_v itself_o what_o tree_n blast_v itself_o what_o life_n will_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v itself_o any_o way_n will_v the_o eagle_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o dolphin_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n will_v not_o all_o creature_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o own_o element_n and_o original_a and_o fly_v their_o contrary_a element_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v destruction_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diseasement_n to_o they_o what_o regenerate_a man_n then_o can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o then_o the_o smoke_n to_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o see_v to_o his_o hear_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n nay_o how_o can_v i_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o scorch_v myself_o my_o better_a self_n even_o christ_n which_o live_v in_o i_o with_o who_o i_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o his_o image_n suffer_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o general_a taste_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a imposture_n that_o have_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o attempt_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o more_o punctual_a bill_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n do_v thereby_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o it_o disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
nothing_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o their_o belief_n but_o what_o they_o will_v all_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a conception_n of_o they_o will_v at_o last_o tread_v down_o religion_n to_o nothing_o for_o they_o will_v not_o stint_v themselves_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o triune_n deity_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o last_o of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a will_v appear_v so_o inconceivable_a to_o some_o that_o at_o last_o religion_n will_v be_v tumble_v down_o as_o low_a as_o mere_a body_n and_o matter_n and_o will_v find_v no_o object_n but_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n must_v be_v the_o great_a deity_n and_o so_o either_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n or_o else_o downright_a atheism_n must_v take_v place_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 1._o some_o such_o account_n as_o this_o will_v the_o prudent_a communicatour_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o patience_n and_o mildness_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o inform_v and_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n who_o messenger_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o mistake_v not_o his_o errand_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o mingle_v of_o his_o own_o what_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o speak_v nor_o distort_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n nor_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o any_o levity_n or_o affect_a vanity_n in_o style_n or_o word_n that_o be_v misbecome_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o quaintness_n of_o wit_n and_o study_a eloquence_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o musical_a air_n the_o while_o it_o be_v play_v but_o a_o faithful_a and_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v wound_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o either_o of_o himself_o adventure_n or_o have_v any_o better_a call_n to_o this_o office_n let_v he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o communicate_v remember_v that_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a property_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o either_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o into_o any_o useless_a speculation_n or_o theory_n he_o be_v most_o certain_o lead_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o impart_v humane_a invention_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o feed_v his_o charge_n not_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o brackish_a sweat_n of_o some_o overheat_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o function_n as_o if_o their_o very_a art_n and_o faculty_n be_v to_o let_v fly_v word_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o whereof_o not_o one_o be_v direct_v or_o intend_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o heat_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o boanerges_n these_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n be_v fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v humble_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n which_o end_v notwithstanding_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o not_o aim_v at_o but_o too_o often_o cross_v and_o supplant_v by_o hypocritical_a insinuation_n of_o either_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discourse_n be_v so_o off_o and_o on_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v greyhound_n into_o the_o field_n and_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o cry_v allooe_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o game_n before_o they_o which_o noise_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o skip_v up_o and_o look_v about_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o will_v present_o find_v themselves_o unconcern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n for_o they_o to_o pursue_v 4._o but_o if_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o pursuance_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o certain_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o see_v no_o such_o design_n therein_o and_o therefore_o act_v opposite_a to_o it_o and_o vilify_v the_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v that_o habitation_n of_o christendom_n a_o land_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o tell_v they_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o invincible_a giant_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_a nor_o invincible_a to_o the_o true_a josua_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o function_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n a_o fortress_n against_o sin_n if_o it_o prove_v by_o unskilful_a zeal_n such_o a_o bulwark_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o may_v dig_v it_o down_o and_o remove_v it_o as_o a_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o a_o garden_n who_o dead_a rubbish_n and_o stone_n ever_o fall_v on_o the_o innocent_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o or_o as_o a_o old_a decay_a hedge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o quickset_n be_v grow_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o will_v work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v part_n of_o that_o quickset_a and_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n to_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o enliven_v may_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a promptitude_n and_o vivacity_n i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a heat_n nor_o the_o external_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o a_o live_a ministry_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o make_v show_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n for_o very_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cool_a physic_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o very_o hot_a broth_n and_o it_o be_v too-too_o possible_a that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o fervency_n imaginable_a which_o once_o receive_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warm_v they_o afterward_o and_o spirit_v they_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o even_o slake_v and_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o teacher_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o may_v mistake_v himself_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 11_o caap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 19_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 21_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 25_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 28_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 31_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 2._o and_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o irreligious_a naturalist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n or_o inspection_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n 32_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 34_o chap._n iu_o 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 35_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 37_o chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 39_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o
power_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o be_v under_o the_o usurper_n 15._o that_o also_o in_o this_o head_n all_o the_o notable_a object_n of_o the_o religious_a propension_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a manner_n 16._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o worthy_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v or_o will_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o some_o time_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o mâ—ssias_n be_v come_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v on_o foot_n already_o 242_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n that_o null_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v h._n nicolas_n who_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o person_n be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 2._o his_o bitter_a revile_v and_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o vilification_n of_o they_o and_o his_o injunction_n to_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o teacher_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n no_o not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o those_o elder_n the_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n of_o simple_a soul_n from_o their_o saviour_n by_o this_o wicked_a stratagem_n 4._o his_o high_a magnification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o 5._o that_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v a_o three_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v that_o of_o christ_n with_o other_o encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hellfire_n 6._o that_o h._n nicolas_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n in_o succession_n be_v christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a 247_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o examination_n of_o all_o possible_a ground_n of_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n magnify_v himself_n thus_o high_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o from_o either_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v or_o from_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n rapture_n and_o allegory_n 3._o the_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o that_o of_o the_o allegory_n instance_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n 4_o that_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o special_a divine_a gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o our_o natural_a fancy_n or_o education_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o magnify_v himself_o from_o any_o miracle_n he_o do_v 6._o nor_o from_o be_v any_o special_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n or_o practiser_n thereof_o 7._o of_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o ungovernable_a tumult_n of_o fancy_n in_o fanatic_a person_n 251_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 255_o chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o bâ—ing_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n therein_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 258_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o hen._n nicolas_n do_v plain_o in_o his_o write_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n learned_a be_v false_a and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o presiguration_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o bless_a family_n 2._o other_o citation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o accurse_a allegory_n of_o christ_n celebrate_n his_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o will_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o true_a historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o several_a place_n where_o he_o evident_o tâ—kes_v away_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 4._o other_o that_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a sense_n 262_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n morâ—al_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 268_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o probable_a ferocity_n of_o this_o sect_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o eagerness_n of_o execute_v his_o bloody_a vision_n 3._o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o plot_n lay_v by_o satan_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n 4._o what_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n will_v be_v suppose_v it_o have_v overrun_v all_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o inforce_v the_o author_n to_o make_v so_o accurate_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n 271_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o familism_n be_v a_o monster_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o particular_a of_o ill_a management_n intimate_v 3._o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o the_o three_o particular_a 5._o the_o four_o 6._o the_o five_o particular_a 7._o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n h._n nicolas_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o christendom_n their_o universal_a degeneracy_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o to_o
of_o two_o flight_n shoot_v but_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a gleam_n and_o glorious_a ray_n that_o stream_v from_o those_o veil_n of_o light_n but_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o refresh_v he_o which_o feel_v exceed_v cold_a 7._o in_o this_o congress_n he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o many_o wonderful_a secret_n but_o he_o glory_v most_o of_o all_o that_o in_o this_o night_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o five_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n before_o or_o after_o ever_o have_v first_o that_o god_n then_o make_v he_o the_o first_o and_o most_o chief_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n four_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n five_o and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o war_n 8._o we_o see_v how_o high_a mahomet_n have_v mount_v himself_o &_o how_o much_o political_a craft_n be_v intermix_v with_o this_o fanatical_a figment_n for_o enthusiastic_a madness_n as_o it_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o pride_n even_o there_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o humble_a for_o the_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o that_o all_o its_o knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ostentation_n of_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o more_o infallible_a way_n of_o knowledge_n than_o other_o mortal_n have_v of_o which_o this_o vision_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n so_o it_o have_v very_o often_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a fetch_n of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n in_o it_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sober_a man_n whereby_o a_o enthusiast_n among_o rude_a people_n if_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o crack_v but_o be_v of_o a_o active_a spirit_n and_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v he_o may_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v ever_o achieve_v or_o dare_v to_o attempt_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o mahomet_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fanatical_a madness_n wild_a mirth_n insatiable_a lust_n and_o ambition_n poetical_a rapture_n and_o martial_a fury_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a empire_n that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o step_n to_o which_o be_v that_o enthusiastic_a frenzy_n that_o embolden_v he_o either_o to_o think_v or_o at_o least_o to_o profess_v himself_o the_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bold_a inculcation_n of_o this_o second_v with_o many_o occasional_a fetch_n of_o wit_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o his_o imposture_n be_v discover_v carry_v the_o business_n successful_o with_o that_o rude_a nation_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o 9_o as_o for_o that_o pride_n that_o accompany_v fanatical_a madness_n i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v other_o have_v their_o mind_n set_v as_o high_a on_o that_o rack_n as_o he_o i_o mean_v david_n george_n he_o of_o amsterdam_n the_o peruvian_n doctor_n and_o other_o who_o affect_v the_o same_o title_n and_o office_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o thorough_o mad_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o firm_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n than_o mahomet_n do_v but_o mahomet_n have_v a_o more_o governable_a enthusiasm_n in_o he_o and_o a_o more_o martial_a and_o political_a spirit_n and_o what_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o better_a opportunity_n of_o play_v his_o game_n as_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a people_n his_o success_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v they_o but_o prove_v so_o admirable_a as_o it_o may_v have_v become_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o true_a prophet_n discover_v from_o his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a precept_n 2._o from_o his_o insatiable_a lust._n 3._o from_o his_o wildeness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n what_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o black_a speck_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 4._o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n as_o his_o be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o drive_v his_o master_n mule_n 5._o a_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n cleave_v itself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o stumble_a prophet_n the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o as_o also_o his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n 6._o the_o matter_n hitherto_o recite_v concern_v mahomet_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andrea_n the_o son_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o grave_a person_n and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o a_o mere_a political_a enthusiast_n of_o a_o vafrous_a and_o versatil_a wit_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n of_o cracktness_n and_o lunacy_n be_v very_o deprehensible_a as_o well_o from_o his_o immorality_n as_o his_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o each_o and_o to_o the_o first_o i_o refer_v his_o cruelty_n in_o give_v law_n to_o butcher_v all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o present_o turn_v to_o his_o religion_n which_o precept_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o alcoran_n as_o also_o in_o zuna_n occidite_fw-la homines_fw-la quousque_fw-la omnes_fw-la maurus_fw-la fiant_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v this_o tragedy_n more_o zealous_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v kill_v themselves_o he_o promise_v they_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n in_o that_o death_n beside_o their_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o feast_v it_o there_o with_o their_o creator_n that_o they_o will_v even_o willing_o leave_v paradise_n and_o come_v again_o into_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v capable_a again_o of_o so_o great_a joy_n as_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n afford_v they_o 2._o beside_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o insatiable_o venereous_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a act_n of_o he_o as_o his_o take_v away_o his_o servant_n zeydin_n wife_n from_o he_o whenas_o himself_o have_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o at_o home_n already_o of_o his_o own_o and_o zeydin_n but_o this_o one_o in_o the_o book_n azear_n and_o assameil_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o extol_v for_o his_o virility_n in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o all_o in_o one_o hour_n he_o commit_v adultery_n also_o with_o one_o marina_n a_o jewish_a girl_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o act_n by_o axa_fw-la and_o hafeza_n the_o two_o chief_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o chide_v for_o it_o he_o swear_v to_o they_o he_o will_v never_o meddle_v with_o she_o again_o but_o his_o lust_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n his_o two_o wife_n find_v he_o at_o that_o unlawful_a game_n once_o more_o whereupon_o mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n to_o save_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o maidservant_n he_o be_v say_v also_o when_o he_o have_v already_o seven_o wife_n to_o have_v marry_v that_o axa_fw-la at_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o to_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a final_o at_o last_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o his_o lust_n but_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o may_v lie_v with_o who_o he_o will_v though_o he_o keep_v they_o within_o a_o certain_a stint_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o 9_o david_n george_n that_o permit_v this_o freedom_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o 3._o his_o wildness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o several_a passage_n as_o his_o make_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o assert_v the_o star_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o golden_a chain_n and_o that_o the_o big_a of_o they_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n on_o a_o 5._o bull_n horn_n and_o that_o the_o shake_n of_o his_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n this_o mahomet_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n zuna_n where_o also_o he_o teach_v how_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v two_o black_a angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o raise_v himself_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o
soul_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o shirt_n or_o surplice_n which_o do_v they_o examine_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o other_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a fine_a fiction_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v four_o year_n old_a the_o angel_n gabriel_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o behind_o a_o hill_n and_o there_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v up_o his_o breast_n and_o take_v out_o his_o heart_n which_o have_v cleanse_v of_o a_o black_a speck_n he_o after_o put_v it_o in_o again_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o use_v his_o incision-knife_n for_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o prevent_v of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o enormous_a act_n of_o adultery_n which_o mahomet_n be_v famous_a for_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o black_a speck_n be_v take_v out_o he_o be_v then_o impeccable_a i_o mean_v in_o that_o fanatic_a sense_n that_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n no_o not_o though_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o murder_v his_o father_n a_o wild_a conceit_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n of_o these_o day_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o record_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o prophet_n the_o most_o judicious_a whereof_o be_v his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n for_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o can_v feign_v any_o what_o face_n have_v he_o to_o profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o first_o miracle_n he_o pretend_v to_o we_o have_v mention_v already_o which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o black_a spot_n which_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o mahometan_n conceive_v the_o second_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a when_o a_o cloud_n like_o a_o canopy_n keep_v over_o his_o head_n in_o a_o hot_a day_n as_o he_o travail_v with_o his_o master_n camel_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v his_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o speak_v to_o by_o stone_n and_o tree_n and_o brute_n creature_n with_o this_o compellation_n haile_o mahomet_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o weep_a of_o a_o dry_a trunk_n of_o a_o palmtree_n at_o his_o departure_n and_o exile_n from_o mecha_n 5._o but_o the_o three_o most_o notable_a miracle_n be_v still_o behind_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o mahomet_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o his_o eye_n devout_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n for_o the_o tree_n cleave_v of_o itself_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a prophet_n passage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v by_o present_o grow_v together_o again_o the_o second_o be_v the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v the_o sun_n off_o from_o he_o and_o the_o retire_n of_o they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n at_o his_o command_n in_o zuna_n mahomet_n more_o particular_o affirm_v that_o on_o a_o day_n he_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o open_a place_n he_o command_v two_o tree_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v immediate_o their_o root_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o return_v the_o tree_n obey_v and_o be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o before_o but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o notable_a miracle_n which_o equal_o argue_v his_o ignorance_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n into_o two_o part_n and_o make_v one_o part_n go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o come_v out_o at_o his_o neck_n and_o then_o soader_v of_o both_o part_n together_o and_o so_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o make_v she_o to_o descend_v of_o which_o miracle_n this_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v before_o witness_n and_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a 6._o these_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o pious_a person_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_a so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v johannes_n andreas_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o man_n throughly-well_a skilled_a in_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n who_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n write_v a_o book_n and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahometism_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v recite_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v add_v much_o more_o both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n but_o this_o will_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v mahomet_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v characterise_v he_o and_o make_v we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o these_o the_o better_a understand_v and_o the_o more_o sensible_o relish_v the_o sobriety_n decency_n and_o unexceptionable_a solidity_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o main_a consequence_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n 2._o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o the_o substantial_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o they_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n 7._o what_o by_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 8._o a_o recital_n of_o several_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o the_o congruity_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o success_n 1._o after_o our_o something-long_a but_o needful_a digression_n to_o view_v the_o false_a and_o unsound_a way_n that_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o his_o fanatical_a fellow_n of_o amsterdam_n will_v lead_v man_n in_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o faithful_a way_n and_o true_a guide_n jesus_n christ_n who_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o apotheosis_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v all_o which_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o suitable_a consequence_n of_o his_o apotheosis_n his_o sit_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v these_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v miracle_n the_o great_a success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v thus_o assist_v by_o so_o miraculous_a a_o power_n and_o christ_n visible_a return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o be_v first_o promise_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o needful_a to_o have_v be_v do_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v promise_v that_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o may_v not_o seem_v whole_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a in_o propound_v such_o vain_a and_o incredible_a thing_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o blemish_n or_o reproach_n with_o they_o recommend_v to_o they_o one_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v for_o a_o malefactor_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n certain_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v not_o assist_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v something_o beyond_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o hiss_v out_o of_o every_o place_n they_o come_v to_o but_o have_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n both_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v thereby_o they_o find_v that_o jesus_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v all_o that_o with_o his_o father_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v through_o this_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n go_v along_o with_o they_o that_o no_o danger_n nor_o affront_n